feast_v at_o night_n but_o also_o that_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o bride_n by_o a_o train_n or_o company_n of_o maiden_n the_o daughter_n of_o his_o near_a friend_n yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o do_v of_o purpose_n choose_v to_o give_v forth_o this_o parable_n under_o the_o name_n and_o example_n of_o womankind_n yea_o even_o of_o young_a and_o tender_a maid_n to_o admonish_v they_o as_o well_o as_o man_n that_o as_o they_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n and_o salvation_n so_o they_o may_v know_v that_o the_o same_o duty_n of_o watchfulness_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o all_o good_a fruit_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v of_o they_o in_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n as_o well_o as_o of_o man_n yea_o the_o young_a be_v hereby_o admonish_v as_o well_o as_o the_o elder_n young_a man_n and_o maid_n also_o old_a man_n and_o child_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 148._o psalm_n no_o youth_n or_o tenderness_n of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o discretion_n must_v exempt_v we_o from_o use_v all_o good_a diligence_n and_o painfulness_n in_o seek_v after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o know_v the_o curse_n which_o the_o lord_n threaten_v whereof_o even_o the_o dainty_a and_o delicate_a both_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o will_v scarce_o set_v their_o foot_n on_o the_o ground_n shall_v be_v partaker_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n for_o their_o want_n of_o care_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n deut_n 28._o verse_n 5â—_n and_o 56._o let_v we_o therefore_o all_o without_o exception_n know_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o watch_v diligent_o and_o careful_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o against_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n judgement_n whensoever_o he_o shall_v come_v for_o otherwise_o as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v us._n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v liken_v to_o ten_o virgin_n to_o wit_n as_o touch_v this_o point_n of_o admit_v and_o receive_v those_o only_a thaâ—_n be_v careful_a to_o prepare_v themselves_o aright_o and_o of_o exclude_v and_o reject_v all_o the_o rest_n the_o particular_n of_o this_o parable_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o apply_v the_o bridegroom_n signify_v our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o spiritual_a marriage_n which_o he_o mind_v eternal_o to_o celebrate_v and_o solemnize_v with_o his_o church_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o which_o he_o have_v already_o espouse_v to_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v most_o plentiful_o and_o delightful_o describe_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o excellent_a song_n of_o song_n by_o king_n solomon_n in_o which_o respect_n also_o john_n baptist_n call_v our_o saviour_n the_o bridegroom_n and_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v for_o his_o part_n a_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n john_n 3.29_o and_o our_o saviour_n call_v his_o twelve_o the_o child_n of_o the_o marriage_n chamber_n and_o himself_o as_o the_o bridegroom_n for_o the_o time_n he_o be_v present_a with_o they_o mat_n 9.14_o 15._o the_o ten_o virgin_n do_v represent_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n here_o in_o this_o world_n of_o the_o which_o some_o regard_n only_o the_o external_a call_n and_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o far_o as_o it_o have_v praise_n and_o allowance_n of_o man_n and_o these_o be_v but_o hypocrite_n other_o do_v not_o rest_v themselves_o in_o the_o outward_a call_n and_o profession_n but_o seek_v after_o inward_a truth_n &_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o these_o alone_a be_v the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n insomuch_o as_o they_o only_o appertain_v to_o the_o secret_a election_n end_v internal_a call_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v the_o equal_a number_n of_o five_o of_o the_o one_o sort_n that_o be_v the_o wise_a and_o five_o of_o the_o other_o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v foolish_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o as_o though_o that_o be_v intend_v by_o our_o saviour_n insomuch_o as_o we_o know_v what_o he_o have_v say_v other_o where_o to_o wit_n that_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v yet_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v true_o wise_a seek_v after_o inward_a truth_n as_o be_v say_v and_o that_o all_o other_o be_v foolish_a how_o many_o soever_o they_o be_v who_o look_v no_o further_o then_o to_o a_o outward_a profession_n albeit_o they_o hear_v daily_o that_o god_n make_v no_o reckon_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n though_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v near_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v remove_v far_o from_o he_o the_o long_a stay_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n note_v the_o distance_n of_o time_n betwixt_o his_o ascension_n up_o into_o heaven_n and_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o prove_v long_o than_o man_n will_v have_v think_v for_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a solemnity_n that_o many_o occasion_n breed_v delay_n above_o that_o the_o attendant_n do_v know_v off_o and_o very_o many_o great_a work_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v wrought_v betwixt_o our_o saviour_n leave_v of_o the_o world_n and_o his_o return_v to_o it_o again_o which_o require_v as_o we_o have_v experience_n a_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n and_o it_o be_v of_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o delay_n to_o the_o end_n that_o none_o of_o his_o elect_a might_n perish_v but_o in_o his_o due_a time_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o their_o salvation_n the_o fail_v of_o the_o oil_n in_o the_o lamp_n of_o the_o foolish_a note_v the_o detection_n and_o discovery_n of_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o ground_v and_o true_o root_v in_o christ_n they_o have_v a_o certain_a historical_a knowledge_n but_o not_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o sanctification_n neither_o seek_v they_o after_o they_o the_o full_a supply_n of_o oil_n which_o the_o wise_a furnish_v themselves_o withal_o as_o it_o be_v against_o a_o dear_a year_n note_v their_o inward_a truth_n and_o steadfastness_n of_o faith_n and_o godliness_n they_o have_v their_o lamp_n as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o two_o olive_n tree_n of_o god_n for_o the_o continual_a cherish_n and_o feed_v of_o the_o light_n thereof_o as_o we_o read_v zech_n 4.1.2_o yet_o not_o so_o but_o the_o wise_a have_v their_o infirmity_n and_o fail_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o better_o than_o the_o rest_n in_o inward_a truth_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o good_a as_o they_o in_o outward_a show_n but_o their_o inward_a truth_n reviu_v all_o when_o as_o the_o best_a motion_n of_o the_o rest_n do_v quick_o vanish_v quite_o away_o the_o sudden_a come_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n note_v the_o sudden_a come_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o judgement_n when_o the_o time_n of_o his_o stay_n be_v once_o expire_v nevertheless_o that_o judgement_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o foolish_a it_o shall_v be_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o wise_a for_o this_o as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o shut_n of_o the_o gate_n against_o the_o rest_n the_o which_o no_o noubt_n shall_v be_v as_o doleful_a to_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o this_o feast_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v joyful_a to_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o according_a to_o that_o revel_v chap_n 19.7_o let_v we_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n it_o come_v and_o verse_n 9_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o lamb_n supper_n final_o in_o this_o parable_n it_o be_v most_o needful_o to_o be_v mark_v of_o we_o that_o when_o the_o opportunity_n of_o accompany_v this_o bridegroom_n to_o the_o marriage_n feast_n be_v once_o past_a that_o there_o be_v no_o recover_n of_o it_o for_o ever_o after_o and_o not_o to_o prepare_v and_o furnish_v ourselves_o thorough_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o one_o as_o if_o we_o never_o set_v foot_n out_o of_o door_n wherefore_o as_o we_o begin_v so_o let_v we_o end_v take_v we_o heed_n that_o we_o be_v prepare_v and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v watch_v always_o because_o we_o know_v not_o the_o day_n nor_o the_o hour_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v come_v the_o last_o parable_n be_v yet_o behind_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n with_o the_o former_a as_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o infer_v or_o knit_v of_o it_o with_o the_o same_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n question_n how_o be_v that_o 25._o how_o much_o a_o talon_n be_v according_a to_o our_o present_a coin_n thoug_a it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o oftimate_v
evident_o perform_v therein_o herein_o therefore_o as_o be_v say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v very_a earnest_n reprehensive_o &_o interrogative_o to_o affirm_v &_o assure_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o be_v most_o meet_a and_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v even_o as_o they_o fall_v out_o because_o god_n have_v so_o decree_v &_o speak_v for_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o ask_v the_o question_n to_o affirm_v a_o thing_n more_o earnest_o to_o the_o awake_n of_o the_o dull_a affection_n of_o man_n then_o by_o a_o simple_a &_o categorical_a proposition_n as_o the_o logician_n speak_v let_v we_o therefore_o learn_v this_o wisdom_n from_o the_o instruction_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o we_o for_o our_o part_n do_v confirm_v and_o establish_v our_o faith_n from_o that_o which_o be_v a_o stumble_a block_n even_o to_o this_o day_n unto_o all_o unbelieve_a jew_n and_o foolishness_n to_o all_o unbelieve_a gentile_n to_o wit_n his_o suffering_n &_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o let_v we_o well_o consider_v this_o point_n of_o our_o saviour_n speech_n that_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v not_o only_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v but_o also_o because_o it_o stand_v with_o all_o holy_a reason_n that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o man_n have_v sin_v against_o god_n &_o so_o deserve_a death_n shall_v possible_o have_v his_o sin_n forgive_v &_o be_v deliver_v from_o god_n wrath_n unless_o by_o man_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v satisfy_v which_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o such_o a_o man_n shall_v die_v as_o be_v worthy_a to_o work_v so_o great_a a_o work_n to_o this_o so_o excellent_a a_o purpose_n let_v we_o furthermore_o according_a to_o the_o three_o branch_n of_o the_o reply_n of_o our_o saviour_n diligent_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o that_o which_o be_v write_v of_o he_o from_o point_n to_o point_n through_o out_o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n moses_n to_o the_o end_n of_o malachi_n the_o last_o of_o the_o prophet_n for_o this_o as_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n testify_v do_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v establish_v the_o doubtful_a and_o stagger_a heart_n of_o these_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n see_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a outward_a stay_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o church_n one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o lively_a voice_n may_v have_v be_v of_o itself_o absolute_o sufficient_a see_v he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o most_o faithful_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o even_o the_o truth_n itself_o but_o behold_v he_o thus_o far_o honour_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n that_o he_o make_v they_o the_o canon_n and_o rule_v and_o determiner_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o interprete_v the_o scripture_n indeed_o for_o as_o the_o godly_a eunuch_n say_v to_o philip_n who_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o understand_v what_o he_o read_v how_o shall_v i_o understand_v unless_o i_o have_v a_o guide_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o make_v the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o that_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o wherefore_o see_v our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v so_o how_o shall_v any_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n dare_v presume_v to_o take_v any_o other_o course_n than_o his_o master_n and_o lord_n have_v take_v before_o he_o as_o be_v the_o only_a lawful_a course_n for_o the_o ground_v and_o establish_v of_o faith_n very_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o tread_v in_o his_o master_n step_n for_o the_o order_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o steâ—d_n make_v he_o ruler_n of_o and_o wherein_o he_o have_v of_o purpose_n give_v he_o a_o example_n how_o he_o shall_v follow_v he_o but_o touch_v our_o present_a endeavour_n it_o may_v be_v say_v for_o the_o stay_n of_o it_o that_o though_o saint_n luke_n testify_v thus_o much_o that_o our_o saviour_n interpret_v out_o of_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v of_o he_o concern_v both_o his_o humiliation_n and_o also_o his_o exaltation_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o rehearse_v the_o interpretation_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v nay_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n themselves_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o know_v how_o to_o do_v it_o or_o why_o shall_v we_o think_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o stand_v upon_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o they_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o evangelist_n omit_v they_o in_o this_o place_n for_o brevity_n sake_n as_o be_v say_v before_o insomuch_o as_o he_o have_v already_o allege_v they_o from_o point_n to_o point_n in_o the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v diligent_o set_v down_o unto_o us._n we_o may_v and_o ought_v therefore_o from_o thence_o &_o from_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o other_o evangelist_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o take_v our_o light_n and_o direction_n and_o though_o we_o can_v do_v it_o so_o excellent_o and_o exact_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v yet_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o endeavour_v to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o grace_n so_o well_o as_o we_o can_v the_o order_n which_o we_o will_v follow_v herein_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o order_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o the_o which_o also_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a be_v the_o order_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o observe_v beginning_n at_o moses_n as_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n tell_v us._n like_a as_o saint_n stephen_n though_o upon_o a_o contrary_a occasion_n do_v orderly_o prosecute_v and_o collect_v the_o principal_a head_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n begin_v at_o genesis_n and_o proceed_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o can_v be_v suffer_v both_o to_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o testify_v of_o christ_n and_o also_o to_o convince_v the_o wicked_a jew_n to_o be_v resister_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o christ_n to_o who_o as_o he_o conclude_v all_o the_o prophet_n give_v witness_v act._n 7.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 52._o saying_n which_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o your_o father_n persecute_v and_o they_o have_v slay_v they_o which_o show_v before_o of_o the_o come_n of_o that_o lust_n one_o of_o who_o you_o be_v now_o the_o betrayer_n and_o murderer_n etc._n etc._n genesis_n genesis_n first_o therefore_o to_o begin_v at_o genesis_n the_o first_o book_n of_o moses_n we_o have_v even_o short_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n together_o with_o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o curse_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n the_o promise_n also_o of_o mercy_n and_o salvation_n through_o christ_n that_o shall_v come_v both_o for_o they_o and_o for_o all_o their_o posterity_n whosoever_o shall_v repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o so_o we_o read_v gen._n 3._o verse_n 15._o in_o these_o word_n he_o shall_v break_v thy_o head_n that_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n to_o wit_n the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o common_a adversary_n of_o mankind_n now_o that_o he_o shall_v vanquish_v the_o devil_n by_o suffering_n and_o therein_o by_o satisfy_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n bend_v against_o man_n sin_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n himself_o give_v adam_n to_o understand_v in_o that_o immediate_o upon_o this_o promise_n he_o give_v he_o also_o his_o ordinance_n of_o sacrifice_a to_o figure_n and_o assure_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n as_o it_o follow_v ch_n 4._o verse_n 3.4_o for_o both_o abel_n and_o cain_n as_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o their_o father_n adam_n do_v offer_v sacrifice_n cain_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o abel_n of_o his_o sheep_n and_o this_o abel_n do_v by_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v yea_o even_o by_o faith_n look_v to_o christ_n heb._n 11.4_o by_o the_o which_o faith_n also_o he_o be_v account_v righteous_a before_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o give_v to_o understand_v mat._n 23.35_o by_o faith_n noah_n build_v the_o ark_n a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o our_o baptism_n into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o wash_n of_o who_o blood_n we_o be_v save_v 1._o pet._n 3.21_o by_o the_o which_o faith_n also_o he_o offer_v sacrifice_n look_v to_o christ_n the_o messiah_n to_o come_v wherein_o god_n be_v please_v gen._n 8.20_o for_o this_o faith_n in_o christ_n all_o
body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o more_o general_o the_o apostle_n john_n affirm_v 1._o ep_v 3.16_o that_o insomuch_o as_o our_o saviour_n have_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o therefore_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n and_o herein_o as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v we_o be_v partaker_n of_o châ—ists_n suffering_n 1._o ep_v 4.13_o yea_o &_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v that_o he_o account_v himself_o to_o suffer_v in_o and_o with_o all_o faithful_a christian_n whosoever_o shall_v suffer_v for_o his_o truth_n sake_n according_a to_o that_o rebuke_n wherewith_o the_o soul_n of_o persecute_v saul_n be_v pierce_v through_o act_n 9.4_o saul_n saul_n why_o do_v thou_o persecute_v i_o in_o this_o part_n of_o imitation_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o former_a it_o be_v meet_v indeed_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_n according_a to_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n direct_v to_o peter_n follow_v thou_o i_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v also_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o christian_a indeed_o &_o in_o truth_n to_o account_v it_o his_o bind_a duty_n to_o put_v his_o life_n as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n &_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v it_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n trust_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v if_o need_n shall_v so_o require_v strengthen_v he_o unto_o it_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n unless_o only_o so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o our_o worldly_a profit_n and_o pleasure_n and_o but_o upon_o condition_n we_o may_v enjoy_v peace_n and_o friend_n etc._n etc._n as_o carnal_a gospeler_n do_v indent_v with_o god_n appearance_n the_o proof_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o his_o eight_o appearance_n what_o love_n be_v this_o to_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n this_o be_v no_o better_a than_o self-love_n nay_o it_o be_v worse_o for_o we_o shall_v herein_o go_v about_o to_o make_v the_o will_n of_o god_n subject_a to_o our_o will_n which_o be_v the_o most_o unseemly_a and_o unreasonable_a thing_n in_o all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v also_o in_o vain_a yea_o rather_o a_o miserable_a thing_n for_o any_o to_o suffer_v for_o ill_o do_v or_o for_o wicked_a heresy_n etc._n etc._n for_o such_o be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o devil_n martyr_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v find_v like_o selfe-murderer_n guilty_a of_o their_o own_o blood_n and_o most_o traitorous_a enemy_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o constant_o obey_v his_o gospel_n strive_v lawful_o whatsoever_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n ensue_v upon_o it_o then_o behold_v as_o we_o do_v comforme_v ourselves_o in_o a_o right_a imitation_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o affliction_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v make_v comformable_a unto_o he_o in_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v thou_o therefore_o suffer_v affliction_n as_o a_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o 2._o tim_n 2.3_o &_o 12._o read_v also_o rom_n 8.17.18_o if_o we_o be_v child_n we_o be_v also_o heir_n even_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n annex_v with_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v also_o glorify_v with_o he_o for_o i_o account_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v show_v unto_o us._n and_o verse_n 28.29.30_o likewise_o 2._o cor_n 4.17.18_o and_o 1._o peter_n 4_o 13._o rejoice_v in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n that_o when_o his_o glory_n shall_v appear_v you_o may_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v thus_o much_o therefore_o of_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n direct_v more_o particular_o unto_o peter_n in_o this_o his_o seven_o appearance_n though_o not_o for_o peter_n admonition_n and_o instruction_n only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o common_a instruction_n and_o warning_n of_o all_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o so_o we_o conclude_v this_o whole_a appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o all_o his_o speech_n and_o action_n for_o this_o time_n beseech_v god_n that_o as_o we_o have_v some_o good_a space_n of_o time_n continue_v in_o the_o lay_n open_a of_o these_o thing_n which_o confirm_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n so_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o confirm_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n concern_v the_o same_o for_o this_o be_v the_o general_a use_n and_o end_n both_o of_o all_o these_o appearance_n and_o also_o of_o those_o which_o be_v yet_o behind_o and_o of_o all_o the_o thing_n do_v and_o speak_v therein_o beside_o the_o particular_a use_n which_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o handle_n of_o they_o and_o very_o i_o think_v that_o we_o hear_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v so_o often_o show_v himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n work_v so_o many_o great_a work_n and_o continue_v his_o speech_n so_o gracious_o unto_o they_o but_o we_o ourselves_o must_v needs_o be_v put_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n concern_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o it_o together_o with_o they_o now_o concern_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n in_o the_o last_o two_o verse_n of_o this_o chap_n which_o be_v a_o general_a conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o we_o to_o consider_v of_o they_o in_o a_o few_o word_n before_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o other_o appearance_n mention_v by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v before_o for_o they_o shall_v beside_o other_o instruction_n give_v we_o a_o good_a passage_n unto_o they_o rehearse_v his_o word_n therefore_o question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n 24._o this_o be_v that_o disciple_n say_v s._n john_n who_o testify_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o we_o know_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a 25._o now_o there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v the_o which_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v write_v every_o one_o i_o suppose_v the_o world_n will_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v write_v amen_n explication_n explication_n brief_o concern_v these_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n we_o have_v two_o thing_n very_o religious_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o first_o we_o may_v call_v a_o justification_n of_o the_o undoubted_a yea_o even_o canonical_a truth_n not_o only_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o our_o justification_n by_o he_o as_o we_o be_v afterward_o further_o to_o consider_v but_o also_o of_o the_o like_a certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o whole_a history_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o may_v just_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n this_o justification_n be_v double_a first_o from_o the_o holy_a testimony_n of_o the_o euang._n himself_o even_o the_o euang_n john_n as_o the_o former_a description_n of_o himself_o compare_v with_o the_o present_a text_n do_v evident_o declare_v as_o have_v be_v observe_v before_o the_o which_o john_n as_o he_o be_v in_o especial_a manner_n approve_v of_o christ_n and_o sanctify_v to_o be_v a_o choice_n witness_n to_o bear_v record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o see_v revel_v ch_n 1._o v._n 2._o and_o verse_n 4._o a_o brother_n and_o companion_n with_o other_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n then_o live_v appearance_n the_o proof_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o his_o seven_o appearance_n in_o tribulation_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o be_v according_o to_o be_v esteem_v &_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n second_o the_o justification_n of_o this_o most_o holy_a history_n be_v make_v authentical_a from_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o other_o faithful_a christian_n not_o only_o apostle_n but_o also_o many_o other_o of_o the_o which_o some_o be_v then_o live_v with_o the_o evangelist_n john_n who_o no_o doubt_n know_v the_o truth_n thereof_o by_o their_o eye_n and_o earewitnes_n partly_o by_o themselves_o and_o partly_o from_o those_o which_o do_v see_v and_o know_v the_o thing_n contain_v therein_o even_o such_o brethren_n as_o the_o evangelist_n make_v mention_n of_o as_o we_o hear_v even_o now_o in_o which_o respect_n also_o he_o speak_v in_o our_o present_a text_n of_o his_o own_o testimony_n first_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n change_v his_o speech_n by_o &_o by_o and_o say_v in_o the_o person_n of_o many_o other_o beside_o himself_o and_o we_o know_v
war_n see_v that_o you_o be_v not_o trouble_v for_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o the_o end_n be_v not_o yet_o 7_o for_o nation_n shall_v rise_v against_o nation_n and_o realm_n against_o realm_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v pestilence_n and_o famine_n and_o earthquake_n in_o diverse_a place_n 8_o all_o these_o be_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o trouble_n to_o wit_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 9_o then_o shall_v they_o deliver_v you_o up_o to_o be_v afflict_v and_o they_o shall_v kill_v you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o nation_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n 10_o and_o they_o shall_v many_o be_v offend_v &_o they_o shall_v betray_v one_o another_o &_o hate_v one_o another_o 11_o and_o many_o false_a prophet_n shall_v arise_v and_o deceive_v many_o 12_o and_o because_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v increase_v the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v be_v cold_a 13_o but_o he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v 14_o and_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o a_o witness_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o end_n come_v ex._n here_o we_o see_v that_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n propound_v unto_o he_o a_o double_a question_n and_o we_o have_v also_o in_o these_o word_n the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n something_o more_o general_o to_o both_o as_o i_o take_v it_o as_o be_v say_v before_o but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o present_a text_n it_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o occasion_n which_o the_o disciple_n take_v to_o ask_v these_o question_n that_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n where_o our_o saviour_n after_o he_o have_v vehement_o reprove_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharisy_n &_o with_o they_o those_o that_o be_v willing_o mislead_v by_o they_o he_o foretell_v &_o threaten_v the_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n behold_v say_v our_o saviour_n your_o habitation_n shall_v be_v leave_v unto_o you_o desolate_a according_a also_o to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o luke_n 19.41_o etc._n etc._n hereupon_o the_o disciple_n instead_o that_o they_o shall_v from_o the_o most_o grave_a sermon_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n even_o grieve_v at_o the_o contempt_n do_v by_o the_o ruler_n against_o their_o lord_n &_o master_n our_o lord_n &_o saviour_n have_v hold_v their_o heart_n in_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o heavy_a judgement_n denounce_v against_o it_o yea_o so_o that_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n he_o will_v not_o spare_v his_o own_o city_n nor_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o his_o worship_n they_o assoon_o as_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n do_v very_o childish_o cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o the_o goodly_a build_n of_o it_o partly_o pity_v to_o think_v of_o the_o ruin_n threaten_v &_o partly_o imagine_v as_o be_v say_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v as_o soon_o be_v at_o a_o end_n as_o jerusalem_fw-la shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o according_a to_o their_o own_o fond_a conceit_n in_o which_o they_o please_v themselves_o &_o their_o sense_n as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o see_v the_o temple_n before_o one_o among_o the_o rest_n as_o mark_n write_v ch_n 13.1_o &_o also_o the_o other_o consent_v with_o he_o will_v have_v induce_v our_o saviour_n to_o turn_v back_o to_o behold_v the_o building_n as_o they_o do_v but_o our_o saviour_n do_v earnest_o rebuke_v they_o as_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n make_v this_o point_n most_o plain_a chap._n 21.6_o say_n be_v these_o the_o thing_n that_o you_o look_v upon_o for_o so_o he_o may_v very_o just_o do_v special_o at_o this_o time_n when_o they_o so_o cross_v his_o doctrine_n though_o simple_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n mere_o unlawful_a to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o so_o goodly_a a_o build_n as_o the_o temple_n be_v and_o therewithal_o our_o saviour_n do_v in_o the_o like_a earnestness_n justify_v and_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o have_v before_o affirm_v say_v unto_o they_o see_v you_o not_o all_o these_o thing_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v here_o leave_v a_o stone_n upon_o a_o stone_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o that_o also_o very_o just_o because_o the_o wicked_a ruler_n &_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v profane_v the_o worship_n &_o temple_n of_o god_n make_v it_o of_o a_o house_n of_o prayer_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n &_o because_o they_o refuse_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o god_n have_v threaten_v jer._n 18.9_o 10._o and_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o occasion_n whereby_o the_o disciple_n be_v move_v to_o ask_v our_o saviour_n the_o double_a question_n before_o mention_v partly_o because_o our_o saviour_n have_v threaten_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o partly_o because_o after_o they_o be_v reprove_v &_o confirm_v against_o their_o negligent_a doubt_v and_o give_v heedful_a credit_n to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v they_o do_v therewithal_o now_o forthwith_o imagine_v of_o their_o own_o head_n that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v speak_v of_o diverse_a time_n before_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o though_o the_o temple_n &_o ceremony_n thereof_o be_v appoint_v to_o continue_v as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n shall_v last_v for_o this_o cause_n four_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n and_o andrew_n as_o s._n mark_n report_v come_v to_o our_o saviour_n then_o sit_v upon_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n and_o ask_v he_o secret_o say_v tell_v we_o when_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n when_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v but_o matthew_n make_v the_o matter_n more_o full_a and_o plain_a report_v their_o demand_n or_o entreaty_n as_o be_v rehearse_v thus_o tell_v we_o when_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v and_o what_o sign_n shall_v be_v of_o thy_o come_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o luke_n record_v it_o interrogative_o master_n when_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v thus_o much_o for_o the_o question_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n wherein_o this_o first_o of_o all_o may_v well_o be_v observe_v of_o we_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o satisfy_v their_o curious_a desire_n which_o be_v only_o to_o know_v the_o time_n as_o one_o will_v say_v historical_o as_o if_o all_o trouble_n be_v now_o over_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v forthwith_o without_o any_o fight_n obtain_v the_o victory_n like_a as_o all_o of_o we_o will_v glad_o go_v to_o heaven_n with_o as_o much_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n as_o may_v be_v but_o our_o saviour_n as_o i_o be_v about_o to_o say_v do_v not_o in_o his_o answer_n somuch_o respect_v the_o intent_n of_o his_o disciple_n as_o to_o teach_v they_o those_o thing_n where_o of_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v admonish_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o diverse_a tentation_n and_o danger_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o instead_o of_o make_v they_o a_o direct_a answer_n give_v his_o disciple_n warning_n and_o in_o they_o we_o and_o his_o whole_a church_n to_o take_v diligent_a heed_n against_o these_o great_a and_o perilous_a danger_n before_o that_o time_n shall_v come_v first_o that_o we_o be_v not_o pervert_v in_o our_o mind_n by_o any_o false_a christ_n or_o false_a prophet_n second_o that_o we_o be_v not_o discourage_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o any_o outward_a fear_n and_o trouble_n common_a in_o the_o world_n or_o by_o any_o persecution_n more_o proper_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n three_o that_o we_o be_v not_o offend_v or_o cause_v to_o stumble_v either_o at_o the_o fall_v away_o of_o false_a brethren_n or_o at_o the_o decline_a and_o faint_v of_o the_o weak_a but_o that_o contrariwise_o we_o remain_v faithful_a and_o constant_a in_o a_o zealous_a profession_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o truth_n even_o to_o the_o end_n and_o hereunto_o our_o saviour_n give_v both_o his_o disciple_n and_o we_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n these_o three_o singular_a encouragement_n first_o that_o he_o will_v be_v most_o gracious_o present_v and_o assistant_n by_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o comfortable_a spirit_n in_o the_o most_o grievous_a affliction_n of_o all_o such_o as_o will_v continue_v faithful_a unto_o he_o second_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v assure_o eternal_o save_v in_o
be_v their_o enemy_n and_o he_o fight_v against_o they_o we_o have_v a_o fearful_a example_n in_o those_o that_o tempt_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o their_o hypocritical_a deal_n act_n 5_o 3_o etc._n etc._n and_o most_o fearful_a be_v the_o estate_n of_o all_o such_o as_o do_v at_o any_o time_n commit_v that_o sin_n which_o be_v most_o proper_o call_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v this_o sin_n shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v perfect_o righteous_a yea_o in_o all_o perfection_n of_o all_o divine_a attribute_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o very_o true_a god_n together_o with_o they_o together_o i_o say_v that_o we_o may_v be_v admonish_v to_o understand_v this_o doctrine_n right_o not_o as_o though_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n separate_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n or_o a_o god_n of_o himself_o absolute_o and_o every_o way_n distinguish_v from_o they_o but_o only_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n a_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o same_o godhead_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o so_o in_o a_o essential_a relation_n of_o person_n one_o very_a god_n with_o they_o and_o according_o i_o say_v so_o one_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v admonish_v not_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o separate_a or_o distinct_a god_n but_o only_o as_o in_o a_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n and_o final_o that_o we_o may_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v herewithal_o advertise_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o worship_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o any_o imagine_a separation_n of_o his_o person_n from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o deity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n no_o more_o than_o we_o be_v to_o confound_v his_o person_n with_o they_o to_o the_o which_o end_n nazianzene_n gregory_n nazianzene_n worthy_a be_v that_o golden_a rule_n or_o say_v of_o that_o godly_a and_o orthodox_n father_n to_o be_v in_o continual_a remembrance_n which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o more_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a bless_a and_o glorious_a trinity_n i_o can_v think_v upon_o one_o say_v he_o but_o by_o and_o by_o i_o be_o compass_v about_o with_o the_o bright-shining_a of_o the_o three_o and_o i_o can_v several_o discern_v the_o three_o but_o i_o be_o speedy_o carry_v back_o to_o one_o whereupon_o also_o worthy_o advise_v master_n caluin_n say_v let_v it_o not_o once_o come_v into_o our_o mind_n to_o imagine_v such_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n as_o may_v detain_v our_o thought_n in_o any_o several_a distraction_n and_o do_v not_o forthwith_o bring_v we_o back_o again_o to_o that_o same_o unity_n the_o name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n do_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a distinction_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v they_o to_o be_v bare_a name_n of_o addition_n whereby_o god_n according_a to_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v diverse_o entitle_v but_o they_o do_v only_o note_v a_o distinction_n and_o not_o a_o division_n thus_o much_o out_o of_o master_n caluin_n justit_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap_n 13._o sect._n 17._o but_o now_o after_o this_o more_o large_a and_o general_a discourse_n i_o will_v glad_o that_o you_o will_v make_v some_o brief_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o principal_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n such_o as_o be_v for_o the_o particular_a benefit_n of_o every_o true_a member_n of_o it_o question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n first_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v &_o inlighten_v the_o mind_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n second_o he_o assure_v and_o confirm_v he_o who_o he_o have_v thus_o teach_v the_o truth_n to_o believe_v the_o same_o three_o he_o humble_v and_o convert_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o love_v and_o delight_n in_o it_o final_o he_o help_v comfort_v guide_v and_o confirm_v the_o whole_a man_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o spirit_n to_o continue_v and_o increase_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n of_o god_n against_o all_o the_o temptation_n wherewith_o the_o flesh_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n will_v hinder_v and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a utter_o frustrate_v any_o part_n of_o the_o same_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a work_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o answer_n call_v to_o mind_n nehem_n chap_n 9.20_o mention_v a_o little_a before_o read_v also_o john_n chap_n 16._o verse_n 13._o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o trutn_n and_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o john_n 1._o epistle_n chap_n 2._o verse_n 20.27_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o anoint_v which_o we_o have_v from_o our_o saviour_n that_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n this_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o say_v he_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n forth_o second_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n read_v rom_n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o 2._o cor_n 4.13_o the_o spirit_n give_v faith_n likewise_o 1._o epistle_n 12_o 9_o faith_n be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o gal_n 4.6_o god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o four_o heart_n which_o cry_v abba_n father_n for_o the_o three_o part_n read_v psal_n 143.10_o where_o the_o holy_a prophet_n pray_v thus_o teach_v i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n for_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n let_v thy_o good_a spirit_n lead_v i_o into_o the_o land_n of_o righteousness_n or_o rather_o as_o trem_fw-la translate_v per_fw-la terram_fw-la planam_fw-la as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v grant_v i_o to_o walk_v as_o on_o a_o even_a ground_n or_o in_o a_o even_a course_n as_o we_o will_v say_v sine_fw-la offensa_fw-la tui_fw-la aut_fw-la cviusquam_fw-la without_o the_o offence_n of_o thou_o o_o god_n or_o of_o any_o man_n read_v also_o ezek_n 36_o 25_o 26.27_o and_o jer_n 31.3_o confer_v with_o heb_fw-mi 8_o 10._o and_o chap_n 10._o verse_n 15.16_o as_o be_v upon_o another_o occasion_n allege_v not_o long_o before_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o latter_a part_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o more_o fit_a occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o they_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o comfort_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v forbear_v to_o produce_v they_o now_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o may_v not_o unprofitable_o look_v back_o to_o that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n 1._o book_n page_n 70._o 71._o here_o also_o to_o make_v all_o more_o full_a and_o plain_a we_o will_v refer_v these_o most_o gracious_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o these_o seven_o head_n follow_v first_o that_o he_o inlighten_v the_o mind_n second_o that_o he_o renew_v the_o will_n three_o that_o he_o comfort_v the_o feeble_a mind_v four_o that_o he_o augment_v and_o increase_v grace_n five_o that_o he_o raise_v up_o such_o as_o fall_v six_o that_o he_o make_v they_o more_o strong_a against_o temptation_n seventh_o that_o he_o govern_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n child_n the_o which_o also_o as_o i_o have_v receive_v they_o well_o express_v in_o latin_a verse_n by_o a_o good_a christian_a brother_n one_o well_o affect_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o doctrine_n preach_v so_o will_v i_o set_v they_o down_o for_o the_o godly_a delight_n of_o the_o learned_a reader_n and_o then_o will_v i_o brief_o english_a the_n same_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o rest_n docet_fw-la 1._o docet_fw-la spiritus_fw-la erudiens_fw-la tenebras_fw-la dispergit_fw-la opacas_fw-la mentis_fw-la ut_fw-la aspiciat_fw-la lumina_fw-la sacra_fw-la dei_fw-la 9.20_o joh_n 16.13_o neh_n 9.20_o spiritus_fw-la arte_fw-la sva_fw-la divinas_fw-la perdocet_fw-la art_n dogmata_fw-la quae_fw-la ratio_fw-la null_a a_o docere_fw-la queat_fw-la regenerate_v 2._o regenerate_v spiritus_fw-la ingenitos_fw-la pravi_fw-la constringit_fw-la awores_fw-la 5._o john_n â—_o 5._o mutat_fw-la &_o affectus_fw-la quos_fw-la facit_fw-la esse_fw-la novos_fw-la spiritus_fw-la ad_fw-la luctum_fw-la peccati_fw-la pervehit_fw-la altum_fw-la hinc_fw-la dolour_n hinc_fw-la moeror_fw-la displiâ—â—isse_fw-la deo_fw-la spiritus_fw-la ex_fw-la luctu_fw-la cordis_fw-la solatia_fw-la gignit_fw-la consolatur_fw-la 3._o consolatur_fw-la mentibus_fw-la infundit_fw-la gaudia_fw-la quip_n deus_fw-la 1â—_n john_n 14_o 1â—_n spiritus_fw-la alta_fw-la movens_fw-la removet_fw-la suspiria_fw-la cordis_fw-la testis_fw-la amoris_fw-la inest_fw-la signat_fw-la adesse_fw-la deum_fw-la auget_fw-la 4._o auget_fw-la spiritus_fw-la assiduis_fw-la dote_v accessibus_fw-la anget_fw-la crescat_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o multum_fw-la quod_fw-la fuit_fw-la ante_fw-la parum_fw-la 1â—_n 2._o cor._n 3_o 1â—_n spiritus_fw-la exauget_fw
5.9_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n and_o gal_n 5._o verse_n 22_o 23_o the_o same_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o nine_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n say_v he_o be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n for_o the_o interpretation_n and_o distinction_n of_o which_o grace_n see_v master_n perkins_n upon_o this_o article_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o way_n both_o of_o entertain_v and_o also_o of_o retain_v this_o our_o best_a friend_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o chamber_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v by_o give_v ourselves_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n of_o read_v hear_v and_o meditate_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o further_a of_o our_o knowledge_n faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o by_o careful_a use_v of_o the_o present_a measure_n of_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o way_n to_o loose_v this_o so_o honourable_a a_o guest_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o abode_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v by_o the_o neglect_n of_o these_o holy_a duty_n wherewith_o only_o he_o be_v delight_v and_o therefore_o say_v the_o holy_a apostle_n counsel_v we_o for_o our_o own_o singular_a benefit_n quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n &_o to_o the_o same_o end_n that_o we_o do_v in_o no_o wise_a despise_v prophesy_v but_o that_o we_o pray_v continual_o etc._n etc._n 1._o thes_n 5.17.18_o 19.20_o and_o that_o we_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v already_o give_v we_o by_o the_o spirit_n 2._o tim_n 1.6.7_o it_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o every_o epistle_n which_o our_o saviour_n send_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o angel_n and_o the_o apostle_n john_n to_o the_o 7_o church_n of_o asia_n let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n revel_v ch_n 2._o and_o ch_n 3._o to_o the_o which_o end_n according_a to_o the_o four_o point_n of_o the_o answer_n let_v we_o consider_v further_o that_o god_n require_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n john_n 4.24_o and_o philip._n chap._n 3._o verse_n 3._o and_o rom._n 8.1_o where_o it_o be_v general_o require_v that_o christian_n do_v in_o all_o thing_n walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o after_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n that_o they_o do_v savour_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o gal._n 5.25.26_o if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n say_v the_o same_o apostle_n let_v we_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o not_o be_v desirous_a of_o vain_a glory_n provoke_v one_o another_o envy_v one_o another_o and_o chap._n 6._o verse_n 1_o he_o call_v such_o as_o be_v more_o firm_o settle_v in_o godliness_n spiritual_a man_n and_o verse_n 8._o if_o we_o will_v have_v it_o go_v well_o with_o we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o a_o good_a harvest_n we_o must_v sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o ephes_n 6.17_o we_o must_v fight_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o must_v pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n verse_n 18._o and_o for_o the_o spirit_n that_o it_o may_v be_v give_v and_o continue_v unto_o us._n psalm_n 51.10.11.12_o and_o psalm_n 143.10_o final_o touch_v the_o duty_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o honour_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n it_o may_v appear_v first_o concern_v faith_n insomuch_o as_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o name_n together_o with_o they_o for_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o into_o who_o name_n we_o be_v baptize_v and_o math._n 10.20_o our_o saviour_n incourage_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v without_o fear_n of_o their_o adversary_n and_o not_o to_o be_v distrustful_o careful_a what_o to_o answer_v unto_o they_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v be_v present_a with_o they_o and_o luk._n ch_n 12._o ver_fw-la 12._o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v teach_v you_o in_o the_o same_o hour_n what_o you_o ought_v to_o say_v second_o concern_v the_o duty_n of_o love_n it_o may_v be_v evident_a from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v allege_v concern_v our_o duty_n of_o not_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n for_o we_o will_v never_o have_v this_o care_n unless_o we_o shall_v bear_v a_o dutiful_a love_n and_o affection_n towards_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o regard_v not_o to_o grieve_v they_o who_o we_o love_v not_o three_o concern_v reverence_n or_o fear_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v due_a article_n the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n yeat_v that_o it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n so_o to_o do_v leave_v we_o provoke_v his_o most_o fearful_a wrath_n against_o we_o as_o ananias_n &_o sapphira_n do_v as_o judas_n do_v &_o as_o all_o those_o shall_v do_v whosoever_o rise_v up_o in_o contempt_n and_o rebellion_n against_o he_o moreover_o baptise_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o invocation_n and_o call_n upon_o his_o name_n and_o so_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v remain_v with_o the_o corinthian_n 2._o epist_n chap._n 13._o verse_n 13._o and_o insomuch_o as_o ingratitude_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v worthy_o condemn_v for_o a_o most_o grievous_a sin_n heb._n 10.29_o just_o be_v thankfulness_n to_o be_v esteem_v a_o special_a duty_n belong_v unto_o he_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v neglect_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v divine_a and_o honourable_a mention_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o take_v a_o religious_a oath_n rom._n 9.1_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o the_o same_o duty_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n insomuch_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n very_o true_a god_n together_o with_o they_o now_o therefore_o have_v hitherto_o see_v so_o plentiful_a and_o sure_a a_o ground_n and_o warrant_v for_o this_o article_n and_o also_o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v and_o what_o a_o gracious_a promise_n we_o have_v for_o it_o and_o of_o how_o singular_a a_o use_n it_o be_v both_o for_o comfort_n &_o also_o to_o move_v unto_o all_o obedience_n now_o that_o we_o may_v at_o the_o last_o conclude_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o it_o question_n what_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v and_o so_o consequent_o of_o not_o yield_v that_o obedience_n which_o it_o require_v of_o all_o christian_n answer_n whosoever_o do_v not_o right_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o unfeigned_o obey_v he_o they_o have_v no_o true_a knowledge_n nor_o faith_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n neither_o do_v they_o neither_o can_v they_o possible_o yield_v any_o true_a honour_n and_o obedience_n either_o to_o the_o father_n or_o to_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o also_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o all_o such_o shall_v abide_v in_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o profane_a nature_n and_o perish_v for_o ever_o therein_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o insomuch_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a as_o it_o have_v be_v true_o affirm_v sundry_a time_n before_o be_v of_o all_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n the_o only_a immediate_a worker_n of_o all_o grace_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v find_v any_o favour_n before_o the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o god_n for_o without_o his_o illumination_n and_o sanctification_n we_o can_v but_o remain_v in_o darkness_n and_o profaneness_n according_a to_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o have_v be_v also_o allege_v before_o out_o of_o the_o 3._o chapter_n of_o john_n say_v except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o can_v see_v nor_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o natuarall_a man_n understand_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 2.14_o and_o rom._n verse_n 9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v not_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o ephes_n 1.18_o we_o can_v have_v no_o entrance_n to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o as_o no_o entrance_n so_o no_o continuance_n but_o only_o by_o continuance_n in_o that_o grace_n &_o faith_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n once_o give_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o
divine_a which_o be_v always_o every_o where_o present_a by_o his_o spirit_n we_o also_o be_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o he_o firm_o knit_v to_o his_o humane_a nature_n how_o far_o so_o ever_o distant_a in_o place_n and_o be_v make_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n as_o we_o read_v ephe._n 5.30_o yea_o we_o be_v knit_v also_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o humane_a so_o that_o true_o may_v it_o be_v affirm_v of_o our_o saviour_n both_o god_n &_o man_n that_o he_o be_v the_o vine_n and_o we_o the_o branch_n he_o our_o head_n and_o we_o his_o member_n etc._n etc._n not_o bare_o &_o by_o a_o naked_a metaphor_n as_o one_o will_v say_v but_o according_a to_o a_o real_a truth_n by_o a_o energeticall_a power_n or_o effectual_a operation_n &_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o be_v say_v a_o little_a before_o yea_o and_o that_o even_o in_o as_o near_o a_o truth_n of_o conjunction_n as_o the_o most_o spiritual_a manner_n that_o may_v be_v will_v endure_v or_o bear_v for_o as_o it_o be_v plain_o avouch_v if_o any_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8.9_o and_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n say_v the_o same_o apostle_n 2._o cor._n 13.5_o how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n three_o touch_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o same_o his_o person_n through_o the_o death_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n we_o read_v that_o our_o saviour_n both_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o guiltiness_n &_o punishment_n of_o sin_n &_o also_o from_o the_o power_n &_o tyranny_n of_o it_o &_o of_o the_o devil_n likewise_o as_o by_o his_o obedience_n he_o have_v for_o his_o part_n fulfil_v &_o on_o our_o part_n purchase_v all_o righteousness_n for_o we_o so_o do_v he_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o our_o perfect_a justification_n by_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n to_o we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n fation_n &_o frame_v we_o like_v to_o himself_o in_o some_o measure_n of_o inherent_a righteousness_n by_o a_o infuse_a grace_n of_o sanctification_n in_o that_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v plain_o teach_v he_o baptize_v we_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o that_o he_o will_v at_o the_o last_o day_n raise_v up_o our_o body_n &_o make_v they_o like_v to_o his_o glorious_a body_n &_o give_v we_o both_o in_o body_n &_o soul_n everlasting_a life_n &_o glory_n in_o the_o heaven_n mat._n 3.11_o rom._n 8.11_o phil._n 3.20.21_o col._n ch_n 3._o v._n 4._o 1._o joh._n 3.2_o but_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o everlasting_a life_n more_o afterward_o for_o the_o last_o point_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o some_o measure_n or_o degree_n of_o his_o most_o excellent_a dignity_n read_v john_n 1.12_o etc._n etc._n 1._o pet._n 1._o ver_fw-la 2.5_o etc._n etc._n reu._n 1.6_o and_z ch_z 5.10_o and_o again_o 1._o pet._n â—_o 9_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o title_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o comfortable_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o our_o saviour_n death_n such_o therefore_o be_v our_o most_o bless_a &_o gracious_a communion_n with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n whereunto_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n to_o admit_v we_o and_o according_o to_o communicate_v and_o give_v his_o very_a self_n unto_o we_o with_o all_o his_o most_o precious_a and_o inestimable_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n question_n now_o in_o the_o second_o place_n what_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n among_o themselves_o answer_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n among_o themselves_o as_o i_o have_v be_v teach_v consist_v in_o these_o four_o thing_n fist_n in_o that_o joint_a title_n and_o interest_n which_o every_o one_o have_v to_o the_o enjoy_n of_o the_o same_o blessing_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o also_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o purchase_n of_o redemption_n &_o by_o the_o same_o free_a donation_n &_o gift_n of_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n second_o in_o a_o lively_a and_o spiritual_a discern_v and_o comfortable_a perceive_v of_o our_o near_a conjunction_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n answerable_a in_o a_o certain_a proportion_n to_o the_o knit_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n under_o one_o and_o the_o same_o natural_a head_n by_o many_o vein_n sinew_n and_o string_n three_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o love_a and_o kind_a employ_v of_o all_o gift_n which_o any_o of_o the_o particular_a member_n receive_v of_o our_o saviour_n whether_o external_a or_o internal_a to_o the_o mutual_a benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n for_o the_o furtherance_n both_o of_o the_o comfort_n and_o joy_n of_o this_o life_n and_o also_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v according_a to_o that_o power_n which_o be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o four_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n consist_v in_o the_o fellowship_n and_o fellowfeeling_a of_o the_o like_a affliction_n and_o suffering_n so_o long_o as_o we_o remain_v here_o in_o this_o troublesome_a and_o persecute_v world_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o point_n call_v here_o again_o to_o mind_n ephes_n 4.4_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_v ofyour_fw-mi vocation_n read_v also_o how_o the_o same_o apostle_n join_v all_o the_o faithful_a in_o one_o like_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o glory_n after_o this_o life_n 1._o cor._n 15.51_o 52.53.1_o thes_n 4.13_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 12.39_o 40._o and_o jude_n verse_n 3_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v call_v the_o common_a salvation_n and_o rom._n chap._n 5.15_o 16_o 17._o and_o chap._n 6.23_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o touch_v the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n they_o who_o be_v the_o owner_n &_o possessor_n of_o they_o by_o civil_a right_n be_v but_o steward_n and_o disposer_n of_o they_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o those_o that_o stand_v indeed_o by_o that_o law_n of_o love_n and_o compassion_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o his_o church_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a do_v entitle_v they_o to_o be_v owner_n or_o lord_n of_o rich_a man_n liberality_n in_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o holy_a language_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n prou._n 3.27_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o one_o ought_v in_o duty_n to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o the_o other_o according_a to_o that_o most_o notable_a treatise_n of_o liberality_n pen_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n 2._o cor._n chap._n 8._o and_o chap._n 9_o and_o according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n testify_v gal._n 6.16_o and_o 1._o john_n 3.17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o treatise_n of_o christian_n beneficence_n print_v a_o few_o year_n since_o do_v abundant_o declare_v the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n be_v very_o evident_a in_o itself_o insomuch_o as_o otherwise_o none_o can_v right_o understand_v how_o to_o employ_v himself_o for_o the_o benefiting_a of_o other_o though_o he_o have_v a_o desire_n so_o to_o do_v every_o one_o therefore_o be_v to_o know_v his_o place_n and_o calling_n whether_o he_o be_v as_o the_o eye_n or_o the_o hand_n or_o answerable_a to_o any_o other_o member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o according_o he_o be_v to_o do_v the_o proper_a duty_n of_o his_o office_n the_o three_o branch_n be_v notable_o confirm_v and_o lay_v forth_o by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 12.3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n 3._o for_o i_o say_v say_v he_o through_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v among_o you_o that_o no_o man_n presume_v to_o understand_v above_o that_o which_o be_v meet_v to_o understand_v but_o that_o he_o understand_v and_o according_a to_o sobriety_n as_o god_n have_v deal_v to_o every_o man_n the_o measure_n of_o faith_n 4_o for_o as_o we_o have_v many_o member_n in_o one_o body_n and_o all_o the_o member_n have_v not_o one_o office_n 5_o so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o one_o another_o member_n 6_o see_v than_o that_o we_o have_v gift_n that_o be_v diverse_a according_a to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o whether_o we_o have_v prophesy_v let_v we_o prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o office_n let_v we_o wait_v on_o the_o office_n or_o he_o that_o teach_v on_o teach_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n ephes_n 4.7_o etc._n etc._n 17._o read_v also_o 1._o pet._n 4.10_o 11._o let_v every_o man_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v
service_n because_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o sundry_a bodily_a affliction_n i_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o thought_n this_o way_n constrain_v to_o keep_v house_n and_o chamber_n for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o more_o than_o ordinary_o and_o chief_o because_o thereby_o i_o find_v my_o heart_n through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o my_o affliction_n more_o humble_v and_o sanctify_v thereunto_o be_v as_o one_o live_v in_o diem_fw-la death_n every_o day_n threaten_v dissolution_n and_o haste_v the_o decay_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o before_o i_o be_o old_a the_o infirmity_n of_o age_n be_v with_o a_o swift_a foot_n as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o time_n come_v upon_o i_o in_o which_o respect_n as_o i_o think_v with_o myself_o necessity_n lay_v upon_o i_o also_o to_o make_v as_o much_o have_v as_o i_o can_v to_o do_v the_o best_a service_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o church_n that_o i_o may_v possible_o attain_v unto_o before_o i_o go_v hence_o and_o be_v not_o five_o in_o my_o very_a inward_a part_n i_o think_v i_o see_v and_o do_v see_v very_o clear_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o necessatie_n in_o these_o day_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v grow_v to_o most_o lamentable_a uncertainty_n for_o want_v of_o reverend_a and_o studious_a attend_v to_o the_o word_n as_o if_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v carry_v after_o probability_n of_o disputation_n see_v therefore_o nothing_o i_o say_v more_o necessary_a than_o such_o a_o writing_n as_o might_n by_o the_o read_n of_o it_o retentive_o stay_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n people_n in_o a_o ground_a meditation_n of_o the_o most_o sure_a and_o certain_a principle_n of_o religion_n by_o explication_n and_o proof_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a sure_a &_o certain_a ground_n and_o stay_v of_o man_n uncertain_a and_o weak_a wander_a mind_n &_o have_v good_a trust_n that_o it_o have_v please_v god_n that_o this_o writing_n shall_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n fit_v hereunto_o i_o have_v be_v hereby_o encourage_v to_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o i_o have_v do_v and_o the_o rather_o also_o that_o from_o the_o view_n of_o this_o labour_n it_o may_v appear_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o in_o the_o world_n that_o will_v look_v upon_o it_o what_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v beat_v their_o wit_n about_o and_o wherein_o they_o spend_v themselves_o among_o their_o several_a flock_n and_o charge_n and_o that_o it_o may_v from_o hence_o also_o appear_v in_o how_o many_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o particular_n above_o number_n we_o do_v agree_v teach_v the_o same_o thing_n from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n with_o a_o sweet_a consent_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o few_o thing_n wherein_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o do_v differ_v till_o god_n shall_v in_o they_o all_o so_o clear_a our_o judgement_n and_o frame_v our_o heart_n to_o a_o more_o full_a agreement_n in_o all_o thing_n against_o the_o distraction_n of_o these_o heavy_a day_n final_o see_v the_o former_a part_n of_o my_o collection_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n be_v well_o accept_v of_o many_o i_o conceive_v so_o much_o the_o better_a hope_n that_o this_o of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v find_v good_a entertainment_n among_o the_o good_a servant_n of_o god_n but_o now_o how_o well_o all_o this_o business_n have_v be_v perform_v it_o belong_v to_o you_o the_o well_o learned_a and_o godly_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o discern_v and_o judge_v and_o according_o so_o far_o as_o you_o shall_v find_v cause_n either_o to_o reprove_v or_o to_o give_v the_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o if_o you_o find_v that_o which_o your_o soul_n like_v then_o say_v you_o &_o spare_v not_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v well_o god_n have_v herein_o glorify_v himself_o by_o as_o weak_a and_o unworthy_a a_o instrument_n of_o he_o as_o can_v have_v be_v find_v out_o among_o number_n of_o those_o who_o it_o may_v have_v please_v he_o to_o use_v to_o such_o a_o service_n as_o this_o be_v and_o concern_v my_o own_o self_n this_o i_o willing_o profess_v and_o say_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o peaceable_a and_o proverbial_a speech_n of_o gideon_n what_o be_v my_o vintage_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o glean_v of_o the_o least_o of_o you_o my_o reverend_a father_n and_o brethren_n if_o your_o labour_n in_o the_o holy_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n have_v be_v gather_v together_o as_o these_o be_v and_o who_o be_o i_o but_o as_o the_o diligent_a apothecary_n to_o admit_v the_o great_a commendation_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o agree_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o skilful_a physician_n or_o only_o as_o the_o painful_a bee_n to_o fill_v the_o hive_n with_o the_o honey_n draw_v out_o of_o your_o sweet_a flower_n as_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o beginning_n now_o therefore_o upon_o these_o consideration_n gather_v some_o hope_n of_o your_o favourable_a interpretation_n of_o all_o thing_n see_v all_o be_v well_o mean_v and_o intend_v towards_o you_o yet_o i_o think_v that_o i_o hear_v some_o say_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o writing_n be_v overlong_o and_o tedious_a and_o able_a to_o discourage_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o reader_n before_o he_o set_v his_o mind_n unto_o it_o to_o this_o under_o your_o correction_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o if_o such_o as_o so_o may_v think_v will_v orderly_o read_v the_o question_n and_o answer_v only_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v free_v from_o that_o conceit_n of_o they_o by_o many_o degree_n of_o brevity_n second_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o even_o the_o same_o be_v once_o acquaint_v with_o the_o question_n and_o answer_n and_o give_v their_o mind_n to_o meditate_v upon_o they_o will_v grow_v desirous_a to_o read_v and_o stay_v their_o thought_n upon_o the_o proof_n also_o and_o that_o so_o do_v they_o shall_v through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n find_v no_o small_a profit_n joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o their_o soul_n in_o that_o they_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o be_v the_o marrow_n and_o life_n of_o those_o answer_n which_o be_v not_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o some_o lightsome_a clear_n also_o to_o the_o same_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o three_o i_o will_v desire_v such_o as_o so_o think_v to_o answer_v themselves_o from_o a_o familiar_a similitude_n which_o they_o may_v take_v from_o their_o own_o counting-housen_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v rich_a in_o the_o world_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n can_v afford_v the_o least_o time_n to_o the_o diligent_a read_n and_o study_v of_o holy_a thing_n that_o as_o they_o do_v not_o account_v it_o a_o vain_a or_o unnecessary_a thing_n to_o have_v many_o more_o bag_n of_o money_n stand_v together_o than_o they_o can_v present_o use_v because_o they_o can_v one_o time_n or_o other_o find_v use_v to_o improve_v they_o all_o to_o gain_v so_o they_o will_v in_o this_o case_n be_v of_o like_a judgement_n to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o best_a purpose_n in_o all_o the_o world_n to_o have_v the_o large_a spiritual_a treasury_n that_o may_v be_v contain_v the_o great_a variety_n of_o the_o instruction_n comfort_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n though_o they_o do_v but_o at_o convenient_a time_n busy_a themselves_o to_o read_v that_o which_o be_v bring_v to_o their_o hand_n concern_v such_o or_o such_o a_o profitable_a discourse_n either_o for_o instruction_n or_o for_o comfort_n or_o to_o stir_v up_o to_o duty_n even_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o soul_n shall_v from_o time_n to_o time_n require_v who_o also_o i_o will_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n earnest_o pray_v that_o they_o will_v consider_v further_o with_o themselves_o how_o necessary_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v special_o for_o they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v by_o they_o beside_o that_o most_o notable_a mean_n of_o public_a preach_v which_o god_n have_v send_v they_o the_o help_n of_o such_o holy_a writing_n as_o might_n most_o strong_o stay_v their_o mind_n in_o the_o long_a and_o serious_a thought_n of_o the_o necessary_a point_n of_o their_o salvation_n because_o otherwise_o the_o vehement_a and_o uncessant_a care_n of_o this_o life_n will_v assure_o like_o a_o cancre_n fret_v out_o or_o as_o a_o viper_n gnaw_v out_o the_o very_a heart_n string_n of_o religion_n even_o in_o they_o that_o be_v not_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o worldly_a mind_a man_n last_o of_o all_o as_o touch_v length_n of_o writing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v too_o long_o which_o be_v no_o long_o than_o the_o largne_n of_o the_o matter_n it_o itself_o
of_o god_n but_o when_o we_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v only_o by_o faith_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o have_v be_v express_v our_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o exclude_v the_o care_n &_o practice_v of_o any_o good_a work_n in_o those_o that_o be_v so_o justify_v but_o rather_o by_o the_o magnify_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o provoke_v ourselves_o &_o other_o so_o much_o the_o more_o earnest_o to_o the_o study_n &_o performance_n of_o all_o obedience_n for_o declaration_n of_o our_o true_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o for_o many_o other_o weighty_a cause_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o assure_v unto_o ourselves_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o own_o faith_n &_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o election_n for_o the_o quiet_a &_o peace_n of_o our_o conscience_n &_o also_o for_o the_o good_a example_n of_o other_o that_o they_o see_v our_o good_a work_n may_v be_v move_v to_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n &_o lest_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v embolden_v any_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o gospel_n or_o at_o the_o least_o grieve_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n if_o we_o shall_v be_v unfruitful_a in_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n we_o teach_v also_o as_o we_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n true_o justify_v be_v likewise_o true_o sanctify_v yea_o so_o as_o through_o the_o renewment_n &_o regeneration_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n they_o have_v a_o certain_a measure_n of_o true_a inherent_a &_o practic_a righteousness_n in_o die_v to_o sin_n &_o the_o action_n thereof_o &_o in_o live_v to_o righteousness_n &_o all_o the_o good_a outward_a work_n &_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o be_v they_o usual_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n describe_v by_o this_o as_o by_o a_o special_a property_n that_o they_o love_v righteousness_n and_o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o follow_v righteousness_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a &_o wicked_a whether_o more_o open_a &_o loose_a transgressor_n or_o more_o close_a &_o counterfeit_a hypocrite_n they_o may_v true_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v prefer_v &_o approve_v for_o righteous_a above_o they_o according_a as_o saul_n be_v convict_v even_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n that_o david_n be_v more_o righteous_a than_o himself_o yea_o so_o be_v they_o renew_v &_o sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o be_v true_o &_o indeed_o account_v righteous_a inchoately_a &_o in_o part_n even_o before_o god_n who_o have_v give_v they_o truth_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n according_a as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o in_o vain_a call_n noah_n lot_n job_n and_o many_o other_o just_a man_n fear_v god_n eschue_v evil_a etc._n etc._n gen._n 7_o 1.2_o pet._n 2_o 7_o 8._o job._n ch_n 1_o ver_fw-la 1_o 8._o ezek._n 14_o 20._o luke_n 1_o 6_o &_o ch_z 2_o 25._o in_o which_o respect_n we_o may_v true_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apo._n james_n and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v all_o justify_v by_o their_o work_n that_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v righteous_a indeed_o &_o in_o some_o measure_n of_o truth_n &_o not_o in_o show_n &_o appearance_n only_o according_a also_o as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o our_o sa_o chr_n in_o the_o gospel_n by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v that_o be_v it_o shall_v hereby_o be_v just_o discern_v of_o man_n what_o manner_n of_o one_o thou_o be_v &_o how_o thou_o be_v among_o they_o to_o be_v account_v &_o esteem_v mat._n 12_o 37._o and_o as_o we_o read_v 1._o john_n 3_o 7._o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a to_o wit_n he_o be_v righteous_a indeed_o &_o in_o truth_n though_o not_o perfect_o righteous_a as_o he_o have_v teach_v before_o in_o that_o he_o write_v thus_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o &_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o us._n thus_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o plain_o affirm_v that_o all_o true_a believer_n justify_v by_o faith_n have_v as_o a_o effect_n thereof_o a_o general_a care_n and_o practice_v of_o righteousness_n begin_v in_o they_o though_o never_o perfect_v here_o in_o this_o life_n neither_o yet_o do_v we_o deny_v but_o that_o through_o the_o same_o grace_n of_o god_n &_o the_o sanctification_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n may_v so_o upright_o behave_v themselves_o towards_o man_n special_o in_o some_o particular_a action_n yea_o &_o in_o the_o general_a intention_n &_o purpose_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v true_o profess_v that_o they_o be_v for_o any_o thing_n that_o man_n may_v charge_v they_o with_o as_o clear_v as_o the_o child_n bear_v but_o yesterday_o like_a as_o david_n protest_v concern_v his_o loyal_a heart_n towards_o king_n saul_n altogether_o free_a from_o intend_v any_o traitorous_a conspiracy_n against_o he_o as_o ps_n 7_o 3_o 4_o 5_o &_o ps_n 131_o 2._o where_o he_o compare_v himself_o to_o a_o young_a child_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o innocency_n in_o that_o matter_n according_a also_o to_o that_o of_o our_o sa._n christ_n mat._n 18_o 1_o that_o we_o must_v all_o of_o we_o as_o young_a child_n be_v void_a of_o pride_n &_o ambition_n or_o else_o we_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n like_o also_o as_o the_o prophet_n samuel_n clear_v himself_o as_o touch_v his_o uprightness_n in_o government_n and_o be_v justify_v of_o the_o people_n 1_o sam._n ch_n 12._o and_o paul_n act._n 20_o 33_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o moses_n appeal_v to_o god_n num._n chap._n 16_o 15._o yea_o so_o may_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n through_o his_o grace_n behave_v themselves_o in_o duty_n more_o direct_o respect_v his_o own_o divine_a majesty_n that_o they_o may_v true_o protest_v in_o his_o sight_n that_o they_o have_v serve_v he_o in_o truth_n of_o heart_n as_o k._n hezekiah_n for_o his_o part_n protest_v in_o a_o good_a conscience_n isay_n 38_o 3._o and_o that_o they_o do_v unfeigned_o love_v the_o lord_n as_o peter_n protest_v joh._n 21.17_o thou_o know_v lord_n that_o i_o love_v thou_o and_o david_n ps_n 18_o 1_o and_o 116_o 1._o and_o special_o in_o some_o one_o action_n may_v they_o by_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n so_o behave_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v in_o special_a manner_n be_v justify_v that_o be_v not_o only_o be_v allow_v and_o approve_v but_o more_o then_o ordinary_o commend_v therein_o as_o we_o have_v the_o zealous_a act_n of_o phineas_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o for_o a_o notable_a example_n in_o that_o he_o execute_v the_o lord_n judgement_n upon_o the_o adulterous_a israelite_n and_o the_o midianitish_a harlot_n it_o be_v account_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n so_o please_v be_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n numb_a 25_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 13_o 14_o 15_o and_o psal_n 106_o 30_o 31._o according_a also_o to_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v of_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n who_o of_o singular_a love_n towards_o he_o pour_v a_o box_n of_o very_a costly_a ointment_n upon_o he_o very_o say_v he_o wheresoever_o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v also_o this_o that_o she_o have_v do_v be_v speak_v of_o for_o a_o memorial_n of_o she_o mat._n 26_o 13._o thus_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o willing_o grant_v that_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n have_v their_o righteousness_n in_o truth_n &_o verity_n through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n both_o infuse_v or_o rather_o inspire_v and_o even_o inherent_a in_o they_o and_o also_o actual_o flow_v from_o they_o in_o the_o action_n and_o duty_n of_o true_a righteousness_n so_o that_o god_n himself_o be_v judge_n and_o approve_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n they_o be_v find_v of_o he_o true_o worthy_a to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o wicked_a yea_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n when_o they_o shall_v just_o be_v shut_v out_o and_o condemn_v to_o hell_n for_o ever_o as_o we_o read_v matt._n 25_o 31_o etc._n etc._n but_o with_o all_o we_o do_v no_o less_o true_o &_o constant_o affirm_v 9_o isay_n 64.6_o we_o be_v all_o as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n or_o person_n to_o wit_n as_o a_o leper_n and_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o a_o clout_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o sight_n or_o nought_o worth_a etc._n etc._n read_v also_o exod._n 28_o 38_o &_o philip_n 3_o 8_o 9_o that_o all_o this_o their_o righteousness_n be_v only_o by_o favour_n and_o mercy_n accept_v of_o god_n with_o allowance_n from_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o grace_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o their_o perfect_a justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n through_o
sed_fw-la consul_n trem_fw-la &_o jun_n interpret_v as_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o holy_a remembrance_n of_o god_n note_v care_n of_o repentance_n according_a to_o that_o lament_v jer_n 3.20_o my_o soul_n have_v they_o that_o be_v my_o affliction_n in_o remembrance_n and_o it_o be_v humble_v in_o i_o read_v also_o isai_n 46.8.9.10_o remember_v this_o say_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n and_o be_v you_o ashamed_a bring_v it_o again_o to_o mind_n o_o you_o transgressor_n remember_v the_o former_a thing_n of_o old_a etc._n etc._n hitherto_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o the_o which_o repentance_n be_v signify_v now_o to_o these_o hebrew_n word_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v greek_a word_n answer_v in_o the_o new_a the_o which_o we_o shall_v not_o without_o some_o good_a use_n as_o we_o hope_v make_v like_o rehearsal_n of_o and_o first_o that_o which_o answer_v to_o chacam_n be_v metanoeo_n which_o signify_v upon_o good_a consideration_n to_o change_v a_o man_n mind_n as_o the_o latin_a word_n resipisco_v whereby_o it_o be_v well_o translate_v give_v to_o understand_v the_o which_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o verb_n inchoative_a or_o inceptive_a as_o gramarian_n call_v they_o signify_v as_o the_o learned_a know_v to_o begin_v to_o wax_v wise_a to_o wit_n after_o some_o folly_n commit_v before_o for_o according_a to_o the_o true_a verdict_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v of_o itself_o vain_a erroneous_a and_o full_a of_o folly_n for_o want_v of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o fear_n of_o god._n there_o be_v no_o foreknowledge_n in_o we_o to_o understand_v what_o be_v good_a and_o godly_a until_o god_n himself_o do_v reveal_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o better_a afterwit_n than_o our_o fore-wit_n be_v as_o the_o common_a proverb_n go_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v band_n you_o be_v once_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n yea_o it_o be_v enmity_n to_o god_n eph._n 5_o 8._o rom._n 8_o 7._o and_o set_v on_o evil_a work_n colos_n 1_o 21._o in_o which_o respect_n wicked_a and_o unbelieve_a man_n be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o old_a call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o fool_n as_o rom._n 1.21_o 22._o because_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n neither_o be_v thankful_a but_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n when_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a they_o become_v fool_n and_o 1._o cor._n 1.20_o god_n have_v make_v that_o be_v he_o have_v evict_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v foolishness_n and_o chap._n 3_o 18._o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n let_v he_o be_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 15_o 36._o o_o fool_n that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v be_v not_o quicken_v before_o it_o die_v and_o gala._n 3_o 1._o o_o you_o foolish_a galatian_n o_o anoetoi_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n and_o chap._n 6_o 3_o 4._o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v somewhat_o he_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o he_o deceive_v himself_o in_o his_o imagination_n but_o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n run_v so_o often_o upon_o this_o word_n metanoeite_n as_o matth._n chap._n 3_o 2._o and_o chap._n 4_o 17._o act._n 2_o 38_o and_o chap._n 8_o 12._o where_o the_o apostle_n peter_n mighty_o reprove_v simon_n the_o magician_n repent_v say_v he_o of_o this_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o pray_v thou_o god_n that_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o the_o wicked_a thought_n of_o simon_n be_v call_v epinoia_n the_o godly_a change_n of_o mind_n which_o peter_n exhort_v he_o unto_o be_v call_v metanoia_n the_o same_o word_n be_v likewise_o use_v revel_v 3.19_o be_v zealous_a and_o amend_v and_o all_o very_o apt_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v observe_v concern_v the_o hebrew_n word_n whereunto_o this_o answer_v for_o the_o change_n of_o the_o affection_n and_o even_o of_o the_o action_n of_o the_o whole_a life_n depend_v upon_o the_o change_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n make_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n as_o 2._o tim_n 2_o 25._o where_o the_o apostle_n paul_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o repentance_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o ephes_n 4_o 23._o be_v you_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o chap._n 5_o 15._o not_o as_o fool_n but_o as_o wise_a man_n etc._n etc._n according_a also_o to_o that_o luk_n 1_o 17._o where_o repentance_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v a_o conversion_n of_o the_o heart_n unto_o god_n according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o just_a man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o such_o as_o god_n himself_o have_v make_v wise_a by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n likewise_o according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o same_o evangelist_n chap._n 15_o verse_n 17._o where_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v of_o the_o prodigal_n and_o unthriftie_a son_n repent_v that_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o now_o be_v think_v himself_o of_o a_o more_o wise_a course_n than_o he_o have_v take_v before_o thus_o to_o be_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o greek_a word_n metanoeo_n answer_v to_o the_o first_o of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n chacam_n second_o we_o have_v the_o greek_a word_n metamelomai_n which_o answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n nacham_n and_o signify_v the_o change_n of_o a_o man_n care_n to_o the_o better_n of_o his_o affection_n as_o the_o other_o word_n metanoeo_n signify_v the_o correct_v or_o better_v of_o the_o judgement_n and_o discretion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n that_o this_o be_v so_o it_o may_v be_v perceive_v by_o that_o which_o we_o read_v matth_n chap_n 21.29_o he_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o say_v at_o the_o first_o to_o his_o father_n i_o will_v not_o work_v in_o the_o vineyard_n yet_o afterward_o repent_v himself_o and_o go_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n verse_n 32_o the_o pharisy_n as_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v not_o move_v to_o repentance_n that_o be_v they_o remain_v still_o careless_a of_o their_o duty_n yea_o they_o harden_v their_o heart_n with_o a_o obstinate_a rebellion_n for_o hardness_n of_o heart_n grow_v fast_o upon_o securite_n or_o a_o continue_a neglect_n of_o good_a duty_n and_o be_v altogether_o contrary_a to_o this_o metamelomai_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o yea_o it_o pervert_v the_o understanding_n also_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v both_o join_v together_o rom_n chap_v 2.5_o read_v also_o chap_v 11.25_o and_o 2._o cor_n 3.14_o and_o 1._o tim._n 4.2_o in_o the_o which_o place_n hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v note_v as_o a_o evil_a fruit_n follow_v upon_o secure_a and_o careless_a neglect_n of_o duty_n moreover_o 2._o cor_n 7.10_o where_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o repentance_n to_o salvation_n the_o which_o godly_a sorrow_n cause_v be_v not_o to_o be_v repent_v off_o he_o use_v the_o word_n ametameleton_n and_o so_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o no_o after-sorrowe_n blonge_v to_o this_o that_o a_o man_n have_v repent_v to_o salvation_n only_o want_v of_o repentance_n be_v as_o we_o may_v say_v metameleton_n that_o be_v a_o matter_n justly_o to_o be_v sorrow_v for_o and_o to_o be_v repent_v off_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o we_o may_v perceive_v how_o the_o word_n metamelomai_n respect_v the_o change_n of_o the_o affection_n as_o the_o former_a word_n metanoeo_n do_v more_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n three_o to_o the_o hebrew_n word_n shobh_n the_o which_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v note_v a_o reformation_n of_o the_o disorder_a action_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n the_o greek_a word_n epistrepho_n answer_v both_o in_o signification_n and_o use_n as_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o namely_o mark_v 4.12_o luk_n 1.16_o john_n 12.14_o and_o act_n 28.27_o read_v also_o act_n 9.35_o all_o that_o dwell_v at_o lidda_n and_o saron_n say_v the_o evangelist_n luke_n turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o chap_v 11.21_o a_o great_a number_n believe_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n likewise_o chap_n 14._o verse_n 15._o the_o apostle_n barnabas_n
will_v hinder_v young_a child_n from_o come_v to_o he_o let_v we_o speedy_o break_v through_o all_o let_v that_o by_o no_o meâ—nes_n â—e_v be_v keep_v from_o he_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o time_n when_o to_o repent_v question_n now_o why_o must_v we_o continual_o repent_v yea_o increase_v our_o repentance_n answer_n because_o it_o will_v be_v always_o fail_v and_o unperfect_a here_o in_o this_o life_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a and_o therefore_o not_o without_o cause_n do_v the_o apostle_n extend_v his_o exhortation_n of_o cast_v away_o every_o thing_n that_o press_v down_o and_o the_o sin_n which_o hang_v so_o fast_o on_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o race_n that_o be_v through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n spend_v our_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o most_o holy_a and_o just_a quarrel_n heb._n 12_o 1._o etc._n etc._n 4._o and_o the_o song_n of_o perfect_a triumph_n be_v not_o till_o another_o life_n when_o death_n shall_v have_v full_o lose_v sin_n which_o be_v the_o sting_n thereof_o 1._o cor._n 15.54_o etc._n etc._n question_n but_o what_o if_o our_o repentance_n stand_v at_o a_o stay_n or_o go_v backward_o so_o that_o we_o fall_v into_o some_o one_o particular_a sin_n or_o other_o after_o that_o we_o have_v begin_v to_o repent_v answer_n god_n will_v sure_o chastise_v such_o negligent_a and_o undutiful_a forgetfulness_n in_o every_o one_o of_o his_o child_n that_o shall_v deal_v so_o unfaithful_o with_o he_o and_o as_o touch_v those_o that_o continue_v and_o go_v forward_o in_o a_o good_a course_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v with_o all_o holy_a wisdom_n and_o in_o all_o tenderness_n of_o christian_a love_n and_o compassion_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o be_v fall_v to_o procure_v their_o recovery_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o so_o we_o read_v galat_n chap_a 6.1_o brethren_n say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n if_o a_o man_n be_v fall_v by_o occasion_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n into_o any_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o one_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v bear_v you_o one_o another_o burden_n and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o read_v likewise_o 1._o thessalon_n 3.14_o and_o that_o god_n will_v chastise_v the_o negligence_n of_o his_o child_n we_o read_v it_o express_o confirm_v from_o the_o lord_n himself_o by_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n 2._o sam_n 7.14_o in_o his_o message_n to_o king_n david_n concern_v his_o son_n solomon_n i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o if_o he_o sin_n i_o will_v chasten_v he_o with_o the_o rodd_n of_o man_n and_o with_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n that_o be_v with_o such_o correction_n as_o god_n use_v to_o correct_v man_n withal_o as_o one_o judge_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n like_v to_o that_o ps_n 82.6.7_o but_o my_o mercy_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o depart_v away_o from_o he_o as_o i_o take_v it_o from_o saul_n who_o i_o have_v put_v away_o before_o thou_o and_o more_o general_o we_o read_v psalm_n 89.30_o etc._n etc._n from_o the_o ministry_n of_o ethan_n the_o ezrahite_a if_o his_o child_n forsake_v my_o law_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o walk_v not_o in_o my_o judgement_n if_o they_o break_v my_o statute_n and_o keep_v not_o my_o commandment_n then_o i_o will_v visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stroke_n yet_o my_o love_a kindness_n will_v i_o not_o take_v from_o he_o neither_o will_v i_o falsify_v my_o truth_n etc._n etc._n david_n himself_o may_v be_v a_o example_n hereof_o unto_o us._n and_o before_o he_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o other_o of_o god_n child_n who_o god_n do_v sharp_o chastise_v when_o they_o have_v transgress_v against_o he_o nevertheless_o god_n continue_v their_o good_a god_n and_o a_o gracious_a father_n unto_o they_o still_o for_o they_o sin_v of_o infirmity_n not_o in_o obstinacy_n etc._n etc._n question_n but_o what_o if_o any_o do_v utterlie_o fall_v away_o from_o that_o grace_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v and_o do_v now_o despite_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v grow_v worse_o than_o they_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n answer_n unto_o such_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o the_o renew_n of_o their_o repentance_n and_o by_o the_o effect_n they_o do_v show_v further_o that_o they_o never_o begin_v to_o repent_v in_o truth_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o read_v hebr_n 6.4_o etc._n etc._n chap_a 10.26_o etc._n etc._n and_o 2._o pet_n 2.20_o etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o john_n 2.19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n john_n speak_v of_o such_o kind_n of_o apostate_n but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o us._n for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o us._n but_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o us._n there_o be_v yet_o something_o remain_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n whereunto_o i_o desire_v to_o hear_v your_o answer_n question_n have_v we_o suppose_v you_o any_o power_n of_o ourselves_o to_o repent_v and_o to_o change_v our_o own_o heart_n mind_n and_o will_n either_o at_o the_o first_o in_o general_n or_o after_o that_o repentance_n be_v in_o some_o particular_a respect_n to_o be_v renew_v again_o answer_n no_o no_o more_o than_o there_o be_v in_o any_o creature_n a_o natural_a power_n to_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o itself_o into_o the_o world_n at_o the_o first_o or_o afterward_o to_o make_v himself_o a_o new_a arm_n or_o a_o new_a leg_n if_o it_o be_v once_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n you_o say_v well_o for_o herein_o the_o proportion_n hold_v betwixt_o our_o natural_a generation_n and_o birth_n and_o our_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o new_a birth_n as_o will_v yet_o further_o appear_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v question_n wherefore_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v by_o who_o be_v we_o then_o to_o be_v convert_v or_o cause_v to_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n answer_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o entire_a work_n our_o whole_a regeneration_n be_v and_o in_o no_o part_n or_o parcelâ—_n of_o it_o any_o of_o our_o own_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v most_o certain_o so_o it_o be_v he_o alone_a who_o work_v both_o repentance_n and_o also_o faith_n with_o all_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o understand_v in_o we_o with_o all_o the_o increase_v and_o renewing_n of_o every_o decay_n thereof_o as_o we_o read_v john_n â—_o verse_n 5._o very_o very_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o nicodemus_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n read_v also_o galat_n 5.22_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long_o suffer_v gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n and_o ephes_n 5.9_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n and_o 2._o cor_n 3.17.18_o we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o we_o ourselves_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o not_o otherwise_o rom_n 1.4_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v declare_v mighty_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o ch_z 15._o vers_fw-la 16._o the_o gentile_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o 2._o thess_n 2.13_o call_v to_o salvation_n through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o 1._o pet._n chap_n 1.2_o elect_a unto_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n read_v also_o isai_n 4.4_o and_o chap_v 59.21_o mal_fw-fr 3.2.3_o and_o matth._n 3.11_o likewise_o jere_n 31.8_o convert_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o verse_n 31.32.33_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o will_v put_v his_o law_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o his_o people_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n this_o he_o do_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n ezek_n 36._o â—â—_o and_o joel_n 2.28_o thus_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n be_v of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o so_o as_o god_n give_v his_o child_n this_o grace_n and_o power_n that_o they_o do_v careful_o use_v the_o mean_n serve_v hereunto_o every_o one_o for_o his_o own_o part_n and_o mutual_o one_o for_o another_o as_o
servant_n to_o the_o provident_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o ezek_n ch_n 18.30.31_o return_v you_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o cause_v other_o to_o turn_v away_o from_o all_o your_o transgression_n so_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v your_o destruction_n cast_v away_o from_o you_o all_o your_o transgression_n whereby_o you_o have_v transgress_v and_o make_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n for_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o you_o house_n of_o iâ—rael_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v to_o peter_n simon_n simon_n behold_v satan_n have_v desire_v to_o winnowe_v you_o as_o wheat_n but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o therefore_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n luk_n 22.31.32_o and_o the_o apostle_n james_n ch_n 5.19.20_o brethren_n if_o any_o of_o you_o have_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o some_o man_n have_v converâ—ed_v he_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o which_o have_v convert_v the_o sinner_n from_o go_v astray_o out_o of_o his_o way_n shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o hide_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n but_o yet_o further_o i_o will_v have_v you_o show_v by_o what_o mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v work_v our_o regeneration_n and_o all_o the_o grace_n thereof_o to_o wit_n knowledge_n faith_n and_o repentance_n with_o every_o other_o grace_n belong_v thereunto_o and_o withal_o the_o increase_v of_o the_o same_o question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n principalâ—â—e_o and_o in_o a_o ordinary_a course_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a instruction_n thereof_o in_o our_o hear_n by_o such_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n as_o he_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n send_v unto_o us._n hereunto_o also_o serve_v the_o open_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o use_v thereof_o by_o the_o same_o ministry_n of_o preach_v moreover_o diligent_a and_o reverend_a read_n and_o meditate_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o every_o one_o by_o himself_o apart_o as_o also_o confer_v with_o other_o wise_a &_o godly_a christian_n for_o mutual_a edification_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o clear_n of_o necessary_a question_n and_o doubt_n which_o at_o any_o time_n arise_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o therewithal_o the_o teach_n and_o encourage_v of_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a and_o weak_a likewise_o the_o serious_a meditation_n of_o our_o baptism_n with_o often_o and_o due_a resort_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n final_o earnest_n and_o constant_a prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o his_o gracious_a blessing_n upon_o all_o these_o mean_n these_o indeed_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o it_o please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o work_v his_o whole_a most_o gracious_a work_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n what_o his_o more_o immediate_a work_n be_v where_o it_o please_v he_o for_o supply_v of_o the_o want_n of_o any_o of_o these_o mean_n yea_o even_o of_o the_o principal_a of_o they_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o infant_n &c_n &c_n it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o curious_o to_o inquire_v or_o trouble_v ourselves_o let_v we_o leave_v it_o as_o a_o hide_a secret_n to_o his_o own_o divine_a pleasure_n &_o wisdom_n and_o with_o all_o thankfulness_n let_v we_o for_o our_o part_n make_v the_o best_a use_n of_o all_o the_o bless_a mean_n which_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v above_o many_o other_o to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o and_o first_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o principal_a mean_n of_o our_o regeneration_n read_v james_n 1.18.19_o of_o his_o own_o will_v the_o father_n of_o light_n have_v beget_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n wherefore_o my_o dear_a brethren_n say_v the_o holy_a apostle_n let_v every_o man_n be_v swift_a to_o hear_v etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o pet._n 1.22_o etc._n etc._n see_v your_o soul_n be_v purify_v in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n to_o love_v brotherlie_a without_o feign_v love_v you_o one_o another_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n fervent_o be_v bear_v a_o new_a not_o of_o mortal_a seed_n but_o of_o immortal_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o live_v and_o endure_v for_o ever_o for_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n the_o grass_n wither_v and_o the_o flower_n fall_v away_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v preach_v among_o you_o thus_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o regeneration_n be_v general_o ascribe_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o principal_a mean_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v thereunto_o now_o more_o particular_o touch_v knowledge_n give_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o word_n and_o principal_o by_o it_o preach_v and_o apply_v to_o our_o conscience_n read_v prou_z 1._o verse_n 1.2.3.4.5_o the_o parable_n of_o solomon_n etc._n etc._n to_o give_v wisdom_n and_o instruction_n etc._n etc._n to_o give_v unto_o the_o simple_a sharpness_n of_o wit_n and_o to_o the_o child_n knowledge_n and_o discretion_n a_o wise_a man_n shall_v hear_v and_o increase_v in_o learning_n and_o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n shall_v attain_v to_o wise_a counsel_n etc._n etc._n and_o cha_n 2d_o 19_o o_o thou_o my_o son_n hear_v and_o be_v wise_a and_o psa_n 2.10_o be_v wise_a you_o king_n be_v learned_a you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v submit_v yourselves_o to_o be_v teach_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v wise_a read_v also_o 2._o corinth_n 4.6_o etc._n etc._n touch_v faith_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n read_v rom_n chap_v 10._o verse_n 14.15.17_o and_o chap_v 1.17_o by_o the_o gospel_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n and_o ephe_n 4.13_o till_o we_o add_v meeâ—_n together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o repentance_n let_v that_o one_o famous_a example_n act_n 2.37_o abundant_o suffice_v where_o also_o observe_v according_a to_o that_o which_o have_v heretofore_o be_v note_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v his_o office_n to_o the_o convince_a of_o the_o conscience_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o further_a of_o repentance_n likewise_o also_o more_o private_a instruction_n together_o with_o the_o public_a ministry_n yield_v their_o help_n hereunto_o rom_n 1._o verse_n 11.12_o and_o as_o be_v allege_v a_o little_a while_n since_o out_o of_o the_o last_o chap_v of_o the_o apostle_n james_n verse_n 19.20_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o as_o in_o all_o other_o learning_n they_o that_o be_v skilful_a do_v by_o teach_v the_o ignorant_a grow_v more_o experte_a themselves_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o art_n of_o all_o art_n as_o touch_v those_o that_o instruct_v other_o unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unto_o read_v also_o and_o meditation_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o blessing_n psal_n 1.2_o and_o revel_v 1.3_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o read_v and_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o withal_o mark_v also_o that_o he_o require_v the_o keep_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v therein_o according_a to_o that_o of_o james_n 1.22_o be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o for_o this_o must_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v forget_v that_o practice_n be_v a_o singular_a mean_n of_o confirm_v yea_o of_o increase_v that_o knowledge_n say_v and_o repentance_n which_o be_v already_o begin_v in_o us._n as_o for_o baptism_n it_o can_v be_v but_o the_o due_a knowledge_n &_o meditation_n of_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o help_v forward_a regeneration_n see_v god_n have_v appoint_v it_o to_o be_v unto_o we_o a_o sign_n &_o seal_v thereof_o as_o both_o our_o sa_o christ_n joh_n 3.5_o and_o the_o apo_n paul_n tit._n 3.5_o do_v give_v to_o understand_v by_o their_o speech_n wherein_o they_o do_v not_o obscure_o point_v we_o to_o the_o institution_n and_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n likewise_o if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o our_o own_o self_n great_a profit_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o often_o resort_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n 1._o corinth_n 11.17_o final_o that_o prayer_n be_v a_o helpful_a mean_n to_o further_a knowledge_n faith_n and_o repentance_n yea_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o regeneration_n it_o may_v be_v discern_v of_o we_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n jude_n in_o the_o 20._o verse_n of_o his_o epistle_n write_v thus_o belove_v edify_v yourselves_o in_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o gracious_a promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v unto_o prayer_n do_v evident_o confirm_v the_o same_o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v
gospel_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o also_o of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o be_v a_o principal_a rule_n of_o christian_a prayer_n a_o singular_a exercise_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n question_n which_o therefore_o first_o of_o all_o be_v the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a belief_n as_o they_o be_v in_o that_o brief_a sum_n comprise_v and_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n even_o from_o the_o most_o incorrupt_a time_n commend_v unto_o we_o answer_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n this_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v the_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o have_v be_v say_v it_o contain_v a_o bridgement_n of_o the_o most_o high_a &_o divine_a mystery_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o incomprehensible_a trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o most_o absolute_a &_o perfect_a spiritual_a essence_n or_o be_v of_o the_o godhead_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o we_o to_o inquire_v or_o may_v be_v know_v and_o discern_v of_o us._n and_o therewithal_o it_o set_v out_o unto_o we_o frail_a creature_n and_o most_o miserable_a sinner_n the_o free_a covenant_n of_o god_n divine_a mercy_n favour_n and_o grace_n towards_o us._n herewithal_o also_o belief_n a_o brief_a sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n contain_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n it_o lay_v forth_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o second_o the_o fruit_n or_o benefit_n thereof_o the_o cause_n be_v these_o first_o to_o speak_v more_o general_o the_o whole_a trinity_n of_o person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n eternal_o consent_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o elect_v and_o ordain_v we_o thereunto_o but_o more_o particular_o the_o father_n for_o order_n sake_n as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n the_o son_n in_o that_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o therein_o live_v preach_v wrought_v miracle_n fulfil_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o at_o the_o last_o die_v for_o we_o and_o rise_v again_o etc._n etc._n the_o material_a cause_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o give_v faith_n the_o formal_a cause_n the_o small_a cause_n be_v the_o everlasting_a praise_n of_o the_o same_o most_o glorious_a &_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n now_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o be_v general_o comprehend_v under_o this_o word_n salvation_n the_o particular_n be_v partly_o express_v communion_n of_o saint_n in_o one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o everlasting_a life_n and_o partly_o they_o be_v to_o be_v collect_v from_o those_o that_o be_v mention_v as_o unspeakable_a peace_n of_o conscience_n here_o yea_o even_o against_o death_n and_o hell_n itself_o and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o heaven_n even_o from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o our_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n this_o sum_n of_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n therefore_o contain_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o history_n of_o all_o the_o great_a and_o most_o glorious_a counsel_n and_o work_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o most_o wonderful_a benefit_n towards_o we_o election_n providence_n creation_n adoption_n redemption_n justification_n sanctification_n salvation_n and_o glorification_n and_o to_o these_o end_n and_o purpose_n alike_o abridgement_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therewithal_o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o divine_a in_o one_o most_o holy_a person_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o also_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n all_o of_o they_o as_o be_v say_v before_o proceed_v from_o the_o infinite_a bounty_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o we_o most_o unworthy_a man_n of_o the_o which_o most_o great_a counsel_n and_o work_n of_o god_n it_o be_v worthy_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1._o tim._n 3.16_o christian_n 3.16_o omologoumenos_fw-gr confess_o oâ—_n by_o a_o general_a acknowledgement_n to_o wit_n of_o all_o tâ—â—e_a christian_n without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n which_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n and_o receive_v up_o in_o glory_n read_v also_o rom_n 8.29.30_o etc._n etc._n those_o which_o god_n know_v before_o he_o also_o predestinate_v to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n moreover_o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_v they_o also_o he_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o also_o he_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o also_o he_o glorify_v what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n if_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o ephes_n 3.8.9.10_o etc._n etc._n even_o to_o i_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n say_v the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v this_o grace_n give_v that_o i_o shall_v preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v clear_a unto_o all_o man_n what_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o mystery_n be_v which_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v hide_v in_o god_n who_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ._n etc._n etc._n of_o these_o most_o high_a and_o excellent_a thing_n we_o will_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n treat_v and_o inquire_v according_a to_o this_o sum_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o order_n follow_v first_o of_o all_o we_o will_v consider_v of_o some_o special_a ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n whence_o every_o article_n or_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v warrant_v and_o from_o whence_o also_o the_o right_a sense_n &_o meaning_n thereof_o may_v be_v interpret_v and_o open_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o which_o god_n himself_o have_v give_v and_o authorize_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o church_n it_o be_v the_o only_a certain_a and_o undoubted_a ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o also_o it_o be_v our_o bind_a duty_n to_o yield_v it_o the_o honour_n of_o teach_v and_o confirm_v every_o truth_n of_o god_n from_o the_o sacred_a testimony_n and_o witness_n thereof_o and_o thus_o we_o read_v how_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o scripture_n refer_v itself_o to_o the_o scripture_n the_o latter_a to_o the_o former_a luke_n 24._o verse_n 25.26.27_o and_o verse_n 44.45.46.47_o and_o before_o this_o in_o the_o 22._o chap_n ver_fw-la 37._o read_v also_o act_n chap_n 26._o verse_n 22._o and_o 1._o corinth_n 15.1.2.3.4_o and_o 2._o pet_n 1.19_o and_o very_o it_o be_v too_o great_a &_o sluggish_a a_o folly_n for_o any_o to_o content_v themselves_o so_o with_o any_o brief_a abridgement_n that_o the_o original_a copy_n wherein_o be_v the_o more_o full_a and_o perfect_a declaration_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v neglect_v a_o man_n will_v not_o do_v so_o with_o his_o several_a deed_n and_o more_o large_a writing_n show_v the_o conveyance_n of_o his_o land_n for_o any_o brief_a extent_n or_o survey_v which_o he_o have_v take_v of_o they_o and_o shall_v we_o be_v more_o unwise_a concern_v the_o grand_a evidence_n of_o our_o salvation_n nay_o rather_o as_o great_a land_a man_n by_o how_o much_o they_o see_v by_o a_o short_a view_n that_o their_o possession_n be_v very_o ample_a etc._n etc._n they_o will_v make_v the_o more_o reckon_n of_o all_o their_o ancient_a court-roul_n or_o charter_n etc._n etc._n so_o let_v we_o by_o all_o mean_n provoke_v ourselves_o notwithstanding_o any_o other_o testimony_n to_o make_v our_o principal_a and_o most_o precious_a account_n of_o the_o authentical_a and_o divine_a record_n of_o god_n and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o the_o point_n themselves_o which_o concern_v our_o faith_n but_o also_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o they_o and_o for_o all_o holy_a circumstance_n belong_v to_o they_o for_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v so_o necessary_a that_o without_o they_o we_o shall_v not_o by_o the_o shortness_n of_o our_o creed_n hear_v of_o many_o point_n necessary_o to_o be_v be_v believe_v of_o we_o for_o our_o holy_a instruction_n and_o comfort_n and_o they_o that_o be_v mention_v can_v not_o without_o the_o holy_a
and_o then_o the_o evangelist_n philip_n baptize_v he_o the_o same_o be_v the_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o require_v a_o particular_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o such_o as_o be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n convert_v from_o paganism_n and_o admit_v to_o be_v baptise_a for_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n why_o this_o form_n of_o profession_n be_v collect_v and_o set_v down_o in_o this_o particular_a manner_n touch_v the_o second_o point_n read_v 1._o pet._n 3.15.16_o be_v you_o ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o and_o that_o with_o meekness_n and_o reverence_n have_v a_o good_a conscience_n etc._n etc._n and_o revelat_fw-la chap_v 2.17_o where_o the_o assurance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o the_o care_n of_o newness_n and_o godliness_n of_o life_n here_o either_o of_o they_o spring_v from_o faith_n they_o be_v fit_o compare_v to_o the_o manna_n that_o be_v hide_v and_o to_o a_o white_a stone_n wherein_o a_o new_a nâ—me_n be_v write_v which_o no_o man_n know_v save_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o we_o may_v indeed_o yea_o we_o ought_v charitable_o and_o that_o with_o good_a hope_n and_o trust_v toward_o god_n conceive_v of_o suâ—h_a as_o be_v fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a elect_a of_o god_n special_o if_o they_o be_v in_o special_a manner_n fruitful_a as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v very_o well_o persuade_v of_o the_o thessalonian_o 1._o epi_n 1.3.4_o &_o 2._o epâ—_n 1.3.4_o and_o of_o the_o philipp_n chap_v 1.6.7_o but_o the_o certain_a yea_o the_o only_a undoubted_a certainty_n be_v principal_o to_o be_v find_v of_o every_o man_n in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n confirm_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o gâ—d_n three_o that_o every_o man_n live_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o other_o reade_n hab_o chap_a 2.4_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n yea_o by_o that_o faith_n whereby_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o christ_n live_v in_o he_o according_a to_o thâ—t_v of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n galat_n 2.20_o i_o live_v say_v he_o yet_o not_o i_o now_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o in_o that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o and_o rom_n 8_o 3â—_n â—â—_o 39_o he_o teach_v that_o every_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o persuade_v that_o he_o may_v comfort_v himself_o that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o sâ—all_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n for_o the_o last_o point_n read_v 1._o cor_n 11.28_o and_o 2._o cor_n 13.5_o prove_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n examine_v yourselves_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n that_o be_v no_o better_a than_o such_o as_o for_o the_o present_a have_v no_o ground_n to_o think_v better_o of_o themselves_o then_o of_o such_o as_o be_v counterfeit_a christian_n and_o no_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n so_o then_o by_o all_o these_o reason_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o faith_n and_o belief_n of_o they_o do_v belong_v to_o every_o true_a christian_a that_o none_o may_v put_v they_o off_o from_o himself_o as_o that_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o christian_n shall_v say_v these_o thing_n contain_v such_o high_a mystery_n that_o they_o belong_v only_o to_o learned_a man_n or_o that_o any_o of_o the_o learned_a shall_v say_v these_o be_v so_o common_a matter_n that_o they_o be_v rather_o for_o child_n then_o for_o us._n no_o no_o they_o be_v both_o for_o child_n which_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o for_o grow_v man_n too_o they_o be_v for_o the_o learned_a to_o study_v a_o more_o exact_a and_o full_a knowledge_n of_o they_o and_o also_o for_o the_o most_o simple_a christian_a to_o labour_n to_o understand_v and_o believe_v they_o in_o some_o measure_n whosoever_o do_v mind_n unfeigned_o the_o way_n of_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o any_o to_o say_v i_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v unless_o he_o do_v know_v that_o the_o church_n believe_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o do_v nay_o rather_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_a to_o seek_v after_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v betwixt_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o every_o false_a or_o antichristian_a church_n betwixt_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o erroneous_a faith_n of_o the_o other_o etc._n etc._n according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v 1._o john_n 4.1_o dear_o belove_v say_v the_o apostle_n believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o math_n 7_o 15._o beware_v say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n of_o false_a prophet_n that_o be_v of_o such_o as_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n otherwise_o we_o shall_v endanger_v ourselves_o to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o those_o plague_n which_o god_n will_v cast_v upon_o they_o revelation_n chapter_n 14.9_o 10.11_o 12._o let_v every_o true_a christian_a therefore_o not_o only_o say_v i_o believe_v but_o let_v we_o every_o one_o be_v careful_a to_o understand_v and_o believe_v those_o high_a mystery_n which_o we_o do_v common_o profess_v every_o day_n better_o than_o other_o for_o this_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o that_o none_o can_v believe_v they_o in_o any_o measure_n but_o such_o as_o do_v understand_v they_o in_o some_o measure_n question_n but_o that_o we_o stay_v not_o too_o long_o in_o one_o thing_n why_o do_v every_o one_o of_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o do_v not_o content_v ourselves_o to_o say_v i_o believe_v god_n answer_n in_o the_o use_n of_o our_o language_n when_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n it_o be_v a_o more_o significant_a phrase_n of_o speech_n to_o express_v that_o particular_a apprehension_n and_o application_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n as_o belong_v particular_o to_o every_o one_o then_o if_o every_o one_o shall_v only_o say_v i_o believe_v god_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n for_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o believe_v god_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v true_a though_o he_o be_v interress_v in_o no_o part_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o justification_n and_o salvation_n of_o god_n and_o beside_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n be_v very_o fit_a and_o commodious_a to_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o our_o faith_n towards_o god_n and_o that_o which_o we_o believe_v concern_v the_o church_n of_o god._n for_o albeit_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o god_n have_v his_o catholic_a church_n consist_v of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n &_o that_o thereis_n a_o communion_n of_o saint_n &c_n &c_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o say_v without_o great_a caution_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n no_o not_o in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n it_o suffice_v that_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v his_o catholic_a and_o invisible_a church_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v certain_o a_o sweet_a communion_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o to_o the_o true_a member_n thereof_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n belong_v and_o also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o everlasting_a life_n though_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o it_o the_o most_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v concern_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o faithful_a witness_n of_o god_n holy_a truth_n to_o uphold_v it_o against_o all_o infidel_n and_o atheist_n that_o deny_v it_o and_o against_o all_o heretic_n which_o seek_v to_o deprave_v it_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v remain_v inviolable_a to_o the_o posterity_n and_o age_n to_o come_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1_o timoth._n 3_o 15._o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o there_o be_v a_o like_a good_a use_n also_o of_o the_o difference_n which_o learned_a interpreter_n put_v betwixt_o the_o diverse_a phrase_n of_o the_o latin_a speech_n he_o speech_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v 2_o to_o give_v some_o credit_n to_o god_n as_o true_a 3_o to_o repose_v suâ—e_a trust_n in_o god_n as_o most_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a to_o a_o maâ—s_n self_n true_o believe_v in_o he_o
the_o son_n sake_n according_a as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n bear_v a_o most_o effectual_a witness_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o face_n of_o god_n most_o comfortable_o shine_v upon_o us._n to_o this_o end_n also_o let_v we_o diligent_o observe_v that_o god_n be_v not_o call_v a_o father_n only_o in_o way_n of_o comparison_n to_o signify_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o as_o tender_a and_o dear_a as_o the_o love_n of_o a_o natural_a father_n here_o on_o earth_n towards_o his_o natural_a child_n but_o he_o be_v a_o heavenly_a father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o eternal_a son_n most_o natural_o and_o in_o all_o perfection_n of_o truth_n and_o according_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o natural_a and_o only_a son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n likewise_o be_v natural_o and_o in_o all_o perfection_n of_o truth_n and_o substance_n the_o spirit_n of_o they_o both_o far_o above_o and_o beyond_o all_o that_o we_o or_o any_o angel_n of_o heaven_n can_v through_o conceive_v so_o then_o whatsoever_o similitude_n we_o do_v allege_v one_o way_n or_o other_o to_o express_v this_o singular_a and_o peerless_a mystery_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o a_o infinite_a dissimilitude_n also_o so_o that_o the_o similitude_n can_v but_o only_o in_o some_o respect_n shadow_n out_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n alone_o must_v cause_v we_o to_o understand_v so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o we_o to_o understand_v even_o far_o above_o that_o which_o any_o similitude_n of_o itself_o can_v teach_v us._n if_o we_o may_v behold_v in_o any_o outward_a representation_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n whether_o shall_v we_o rather_o cast_v our_o eye_n then_o upon_o the_o sweet_a face_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a in_o who_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o glory_n as_o it_o be_v with_o open_a face_n as_o we_o read_v 2._o cor_n 3.18_o and_o yet_o as_o experience_n have_v show_v the_o natural_a face_n or_o outward_a person_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n if_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v can_v not_o suffice_v to_o the_o manifest_v hereof_o no_o not_o to_o those_o who_o be_v daily_a conversant_a with_o he_o for_o many_o look_v upon_o he_o bodily_a while_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n who_o by_o that_o outward_a view_n know_v god_n never_o the_o more_o spiritual_o it_o be_v his_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o his_o most_o gracious_a and_o divine_a work_n and_o his_o excellent_a virtue_n which_o cause_v the_o face_n &_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o shine_v forth_o from_o he_o unto_o those_o only_a who_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n open_v so_o to_o behold_v he_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o move_v the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o say_v hence_o forth_o know_v we_o no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n yea_o though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o now_o hence_o forth_o know_v we_o he_o no_o more_o and_o much_o rather_o will_v the_o apostle_n refuse_v to_o know_v christ_n and_o the_o holy_a trinity_n by_o any_o bodily_a and_o dead_a picture_n or_o image_n of_o they_o by_o crucifix_n or_o any_o other_o way_n and_o as_o for_o similitude_n borrow_v from_o any_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n may_v seem_v of_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o be_v best_a acquaint_v withal_o to_o be_v most_o like_a in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n be_v only_o one_o though_o it_o have_v diverse_a distinct_a property_n understand_v and_o reason_n memory_n will_n and_o affection_n yet_o how_o infinite_a odds_n there_o be_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o understand_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n though_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o immortal_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o create_a substance_n and_o the_o quality_n thereof_o be_v create_v quality_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o the_o soul_n itself_o either_o any_o one_o or_o all_o of_o they_o together_o what_o then_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n content_v ourselves_o and_o our_o soul_n so_o to_o know_v both_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n perfitlie_o distinct_a in_o the_o same_o that_o we_o may_v as_o the_o truth_n itself_o require_v acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o full_a perfection_n of_o it_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v infinite_o above_o the_o weak_a capacity_n or_o understanding_n either_o of_o we_o or_o of_o any_o other_o creature_n wherefore_o we_o most_o humble_o and_o thankfullie_o acknowledge_v the_o unspeakable_a mercy_n of_o god_n for_o that_o measure_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o this_o most_o high_a &_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n which_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n and_o hold_v ourselves_o fast_o and_o religious_o to_o they_o let_v we_o in_o like_a humble_a manner_n beseech_v our_o most_o good_a and_o gracious_a god_n to_o vouchsafe_v to_o give_v we_o of_o his_o grace_n that_o we_o sober_o captivate_a all_o similitude_n yea_o and_o reason_n itself_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n who_o nature_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v above_o all_o natural_a sense_n and_o reason_n whatsoever_o have_v witness_n and_o warrant_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v we_o i_o say_v as_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n cast_v away_o all_o ignorance_n and_o neglect_n of_o due_a search_n after_o the_o due_a knowledge_n hereof_o so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n let_v we_o in_o like_a manner_n beware_v of_o all_o presumptuous_a and_o vain_a curiosity_n lest_o press_v too_o far_o we_o be_v confound_v and_o overwhelm_v of_o the_o brightness_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o for_o like_v as_o our_o bodily_a eye_n be_v not_o able_a to_o look_v direct_o upon_o the_o seat_n or_o as_o it_o be_v centre_n of_o brightness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sun_n no_o more_o nay_o much_o less_o be_v we_o able_a with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o behold_v the_o infinite_a brightness_n and_o most_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o whether_o we_o look_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n or_o to_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o same_o according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v no_o man_n can_v so_o see_v god_n and_o live_v exodâ—_n 33.20_o 1._o timoth_n 6.16_o read_v also_o genes_n 16.23_o trem_fw-la interpret_v and_o judge_n chap_n 13.22_o where_o it_o be_v record_v that_o the_o parent_n of_o samson_n be_v afraid_a they_o shall_v die_v as_o if_o they_o have_v see_v god_n above_o that_o have_v be_v meet_v for_o sinful_a creature_n to_o see_v he_o god_n who_o set_v bownd_n for_o the_o people_n which_o they_o may_v not_o pass_v towards_o the_o mountain_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n exod_n 19.12.13_o neither_o will_v have_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n common_o look_v upon_o uncover_v numb_a 4._o verse_n 5._o etc._n etc._n 20._o and_o 1._o sam_n 6.19_o the_o same_o our_o god_n no_o doubt_n can_v like_v that_o any_o shall_v unreverendlie_o pry_v into_o this_o most_o holy_a secret_a concern_v his_o own_o majesty_n and_o divine_a nature_n with_o a_o mind_n to_o see_v further_o into_o it_o than_o it_o have_v please_v himself_o to_o reveal_v the_o same_o we_o may_v most_o justly_o say_v of_o this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n or_o order_n of_o the_o be_v thereof_o as_o touch_v the_o existence_n of_o they_o internallie_o or_o ad_fw-la intra_fw-la as_o the_o learned_a speak_v to_o wit_n how_o the_o father_n be_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o no_o other_o eternal_o without_o all_o beginng_a the_o son_n eternal_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o time_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o they_o both_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o be_v always_o essential_o present_a in_o and_z with_o they_o both_o we_o may_v i_o say_v justly_o determine_v of_o this_o knowledge_n according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v psal_n 139.6_o it_o be_v too_o wonderful_a for_o we_o it_o be_v so_o high_a that_o we_o can_v attain_v unto_o it_o we_o know_v not_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wind_n or_o as_o some_o translate_v of_o the_o spirit_n to_o wit_n how_o it_o come_v into_o man_n nor_o how_o the_o bone_n do_v grow_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o she_o that_o be_v with_o child_n eccles_n 11.5_o nor_o how_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n dead_a through_o sin_n be_v again_o regenerate_v and_o renew_v within_o he_o john_n 3.7_o much_o less_o can_v we_o understand_v what_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o the_o eternal_a proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v mean_a nevertheless_o as_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o work_n
his_o do_n wherefore_o much_o rather_o ought_v there_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a limitation_n &_o a_o severe_a censure_v of_o all_o bold_a reason_n with_o god_n concern_v his_o most_o high_a &_o heavenly_a matter_n very_o there_o be_v no_o such_o disparagement_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o child_n the_o master_n and_o the_o servant_n no_o nor_o between_o the_o clay_n and_o the_o potter_n as_o there_o be_v betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o great_a prince_n or_o the_o most_o skilful_a artisan_n or_o professor_n of_o the_o liberal_a art_n and_o science_n in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o touch_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o answer_n how_o god_n in_o his_o most_o holy_a justice_n punish_v sin_n by_o sin_n and_o one_o sinner_n by_o another_o read_v isai_n 31.3_o woe_n to_o thou_o that_o spoil_v etc._n etc._n when_o thou_o shall_v cease_v to_o spoil_v thou_o shall_v be_v spoil_v etc._n etc._n and_o psalm_n 58.11_o doubtless_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o judge_v in_o the_o earth_n the_o history_n of_o god_n holy_a providence_n record_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o experience_n also_o from_o time_n to_o time_n do_v confirm_v the_o same_o to_o all_o wise_a observer_n of_o the_o government_n of_o god_n he_o raise_v up_o great_a tyrant_n to_o punish_v little_a tyrant_n for_o every_o man_n be_v a_o tyrant_n to_o his_o neighbour_n till_o by_o his_o word_n and_o correction_n and_o many_o time_n by_o public_a calamity_n he_o make_v all_o weary_a of_o oppress_v and_o glad_a to_o live_v quiet_o and_o peaceable_o one_o by_o another_o final_o god_n suffer_v sin_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o world_n that_o from_o the_o evil_a fruit_n which_o do_v justly_o accompany_v the_o same_o such_o as_o be_v manifold_a sickness_n war_n famine_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o humble_v of_o all_o flesh_n before_o he_o he_o have_v according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o own_o bless_a will_n reserve_v the_o time_n of_o the_o full_a cease_v of_o it_o until_o he_o shall_v perfitlie_o establish_v his_o own_o righteousness_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o eternal_a blessedness_n according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o describe_v most_o comfortable_o unto_o us._n revel_v chap_v 21.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap_a 22.3.4.5_o thus_o then_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o captious_a cavil_v yea_o even_o all_o curious_a question_n about_o the_o high_a counsel_n and_o work_n of_o god_n be_v justly_o to_o be_v cease_v among_o we_o and_o among_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n let_v we_o with_o all_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o reverend_a fear_n of_o god_n propound_v only_o one_o question_n or_o two_o more_o to_o be_v answer_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o fatherlie_a providence_n of_o our_o most_o gracious_a good_a god_n the_o one_o be_v this_o that_o see_v god_n be_v a_o most_o love_a and_o tender_a father_n over_o his_o child_n and_o special_o over_o their_o soul_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o erewhile_o his_o poor_a child_n be_v suffer_v to_o err_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o wide_a and_o dangerous_a wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n as_o sheep_n without_o their_o shepherd_n as_o out_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o lament_v their_o case_n in_o the_o day_n wherein_o he_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o all_o be_v bodily_a present_n among_o the_o jew_n yea_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v may_z some_z say_z that_o when_o at_o the_o last_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o give_v they_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o instruct_v and_o comfort_v they_o in_o his_o holy_a way_n that_o he_o shall_v as_o it_o do_v not_o seldom_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o world_n yea_o in_o the_o church_n even_o after_o a_o while_n take_v they_o away_o again_o but_o most_o of_o all_o it_o will_v be_v demand_v of_o we_o how_o it_o may_v stand_v well_o with_o the_o fatherlie_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v permit_v the_o cruel_a wolf_n and_o false_a prophet_n to_o have_v any_o entrance_n into_o his_o church_n and_o there_o to_o set_v up_o a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n even_o a_o antichristian_a doctrine_n and_o government_n opposite_a to_o the_o truth_n both_o of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o also_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o his_o own_o name_n as_o it_o may_v seem_v and_o to_o the_o endanger_n of_o the_o whole_a flock_n how_o therefore_o may_v this_o agree_v with_o the_o gracious_a and_o fatherlie_a providence_n of_o our_o god_n question_n answer_n the_o most_o gracious_a and_o father_n he_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v herein_o most_o notable_o appear_v in_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v here_o object_v he_o do_v nevertheless_o both_o effectualtie_n convert_v and_o call_v home_o and_o also_o constant_o preserve_v unto_o himself_o all_o his_o elect_a child_n and_o that_o also_o even_o against_o all_o external_a defect_n and_o against_o all_o the_o power_n and_o craft_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o devilish_a illusion_n against_o all_o their_o lie_a sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o against_o all_o the_o hypocritical_a and_o counterfeit_a appearance_n or_o mask_n of_o holiness_n which_o be_v hold_v forth_o and_o boast_v of_o among_o they_o and_o further_a also_o well_o may_v we_o likewise_o admire_v and_o wonder_v at_o the_o most_o gracious_a goodness_n of_o god_n for_o that_o he_o do_v at_o any_o time_n send_v any_o true_a and_o faithful_a preacher_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o gospel_n to_o his_o people_n and_o that_o they_o continue_v any_o while_n at_o all_o with_o they_o rather_o then_o unthankefullie_o and_o mutteringlie_o to_o complain_v of_o any_o either_o restainte_n or_o delay_v see_v we_o be_v altogether_o unworthy_a of_o the_o least_o grace_n and_o mercy_n this_o way_n and_o the_o rather_o also_o because_o when_o we_o do_v through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n enjoy_v the_o bless_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n we_o do_v no_o more_o thankefullie_o accept_v and_o entertain_v the_o same_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n we_o may_v justly_o do_v so_o indeed_o for_o we_o have_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o deserve_v a_o thousand_o time_n to_o perish_v for_o ever_o in_o our_o infidelity_n and_o in_o our_o manifold_a sin_n and_o unthankfulnes_n see_v we_o continue_v therein_o notwithstanding_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v renew_v daily_a and_o hourly_o upon_o us._n and_o because_o we_o do_v not_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n du_o regard_n those_o precious_a mean_n &_o instrument_n which_o god_n do_v send_v to_o further_o we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n very_o this_o sinful_a world_n be_v always_o unworthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n heb_fw-mi 11.38_o much_o more_o unworthy_a of_o christ_n himself_o his_o gospel_n and_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o just_o may_v we_o yea_o ought_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v that_o god_n do_v not_o for_o any_o want_n of_o love_n in_o himself_o towards_o his_o people_n withhold_v or_o scant_v his_o principal_a blessing_n from_o they_o but_o for_o their_o want_n and_o fail_v in_o love_n towards_o he_o and_o towards_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n which_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o herein_o also_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o we_o in_o that_o all_o his_o withdraw_a or_o skant_v of_o his_o blessing_n be_v only_o to_o this_o end_n as_o touch_v his_o elect_a child_n that_o by_o the_o want_n of_o they_o for_o a_o while_n he_o may_v provoke_v they_o to_o a_o more_o earnest_a desire_n and_o long_v after_o they_o again_o and_o to_o a_o more_o careful_a &_o religious_a use_n of_o they_o when-soev_a it_o shall_v please_v he_o to_o return_v and_o send_v they_o again_o according_a to_o that_o hosh_n 5.15_o i_o will_v go_v and_o return_v to_o my_o place_n say_v the_o lord_n till_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o salt_n and_o seek_v i_o in_o their_o affliction_n they_o will_v seek_v i_o diligent_o and_o chap_v 6.1.2.3_o come_v say_v the_o faithful_a one_o to_o another_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v spoil_v and_o he_o will_v heal_v we_o he_o have_v wound_v we_o and_o he_o will_v build_v we_o up_o after_o two_o day_n he_o will_v revive_v we_o and_o in_o the_o three_o day_n he_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o and_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o his_o sight_n then_o shall_v we_o have_v knowledge_n and_o endeavour_v ourselves_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n his_o go_v forth_o be_v prepare_v as_o the_o morning_n and_o he_o will_v come_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o rain_n and_o as_o the_o latter_a rain_n upon_o the_o earth_n read_v also_o song_n of_o song_n chapter_n three_o and_o chapter_n 5.3_o etc._n etc._n but_o as_o touch_v the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a hypocrite_n who_o do_v
in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o name_n of_o this_o city_n nazareth_n be_v not_o mention_v by_o this_o name_n no_o nor_o yet_o at_o all_o by_o any_o word_n come_v near_o unto_o it_o among_o those_o city_n which_o be_v rehearse_v josh_n 19.10_o etc._n etc._n to_o be_v in_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o zabulon_n where_o this_o city_n be_v situate_v yet_o in_o the_o hebr_n writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n as_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o sundry_a of_o our_o learned_a writer_n this_o name_n of_o the_o city_n nazareth_n &_o also_o of_o the_o citizen_n thereof_o be_v write_v with_o the_o letter_n tsadi_n as_o notzera_n or_o notzerath_n for_o the_o city_n &_o notzerim_n or_o notzerijm_n for_o the_o citizen_n &_o not_o with_o zain_n as_o the_o word_n which_o note_v one_o separate_v to_o god_n or_o a_o nazarite_n according_a to_o the_o ceremonial_a prescript_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v always_o write_v in_o the_o old_a test_n and_o it_o be_v the_o more_o likely_a also_o because_o it_o be_v certain_a from_o this_o place_n of_o matth_n &_o many_o other_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o our_o saviour_n have_v this_o denomination_n from_o the_o city_n and_o not_o from_o the_o rite_n of_o nazaritisme_n matth_n 21.11_o mark_n 1.24_o &_o luke_n 4.34_o john_n ch_n 19_o ver_fw-la 19_o act._n 10.38_o read_v this_o point_n most_o exact_o discuss_v at_o large_a by_o m._n f._n junius_n in_o his_o 8._o parallel_n hitherto_o of_o the_o education_n &_o life_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o that_o time_n wherein_o he_o suck_v the_o breast_n of_o his_o mother_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o babe_n &_o suckling_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o woman_n luke_n 11.27_o bless_a be_v the_o pap_n that_o give_v thou_o suck_v &_o thenceforth_o until_o he_o be_v about_o four_o year_n old_a and_o therewith_o all_o of_o the_o place_n appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o for_o his_o further_a education_n &_o lead_v of_o his_o life_n in_o subjection_n to_o his_o natural_a parent_n i_o mean_v to_o marie_n his_o natural_a mother_n and_o to_o joseph_n his_o father_n in_o law_n as_o we_o use_v to_o speak_v until_o he_o come_v to_o the_o age_n of_o thirty_o year_n as_o be_v say_v before_o now_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o proceed_v from_o the_o four_o year_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o education_n and_o life_n of_o our_o saviour_n till_o he_o come_v to_o be_v twelve_o year_n old_a question_n what_o ground_n and_o warrant_n have_v you_o for_o this_o answer_n the_o holy_a history_n hereof_o be_v continue_v by_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n chap_n 2._o verse_n 40._o question_n which_o be_v the_o evangelist_n word_n rehearse_v they_o answer_n and_o the_o child_n grow_v say_v he_o and_o wax_v strong_a in_o spirit_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o wisdom_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v with_o he_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n thus_o indeed_o be_v the_o holy_a history_n to_o be_v continue_v from_o that_o which_o be_v before_o rehearse_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n write_v by_o s._n matth._n for_o howsoever_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o be_v in_o the_o 39_o of_o the_o 2._o ch_n of_o s._n luke_n it_o may_v seem_v as_o if_o the_o return_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o nazareth_n immediate_o after_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n his_o mother_n be_v there_o intend_v by_o the_o evangelist_n yet_o the_o light_n of_o the_o history_n itself_o show_v plain_o that_o the_o carry_v of_o our_o saviour_n into_o egypt_n &_o his_o return_n back_o again_o into_o the_o land_n of_o juda_n and_o israel_n be_v to_o be_v interpose_v and_o borrow_v from_o the_o evangelist_n matth_n as_o have_v already_o be_v insert_v now_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v in_o the_o orderly_a course_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n as_o it_o be_v continue_v by_o s._n luke_n we_o have_v the_o report_n of_o the_o education_n and_o life_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o the_o space_n of_o about_o 8._o year_n it_o be_v a_o very_a brief_a report_n in_o deed_n but_o very_o full_a of_o right_n excellent_a and_o worthy_a matter_n above_o that_o which_o may_v be_v say_v at_o any_o time_n of_o any_o other_o child_n concern_v the_o like_a time_n of_o their_o childhood_n yea_o so_o that_o even_o that_o which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v most_o vulgar_a and_o common_a marie_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n concern_v the_o bodily_a and_o natural_a growth_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v concern_v all_o child_n to_o be_v account_v a_o blessing_n yet_o concern_v our_o saviour_n it_o minister_v a_o far_o more_o bless_a consideration_n in_o that_o it_o be_v most_o behooveful_a for_o we_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n to_o be_v persuade_v both_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o of_o his_o be_v in_o our_o very_a natural_a estate_n and_o condition_n in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o and_o always_o except_v and_o beside_o it_o do_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o magnify_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n insomuch_o as_o no_o toss_n to_o and_o fro_o nor_o by_o mean_n of_o diet_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o can_v hinder_v the_o same_o but_o beside_o these_o observation_n belong_v to_o the_o body_n &_o bodily_a estate_n of_o our_o saviour_n there_o be_v three_o other_o thing_n of_o special_a note_n testify_v &_o report_v unto_o us._n first_o more_o general_o that_o he_o wax_v strong_a in_o spirit_n second_o that_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o wisdom_n three_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v with_o he_o here_o therefore_o let_v we_o pause_v a_o little_a while_n to_o examine_v these_o memorable_a point_n and_o first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o shall_v thus_o conceive_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o the_o most_o excellent_a thing_n which_o may_v be_v attribute_v to_o any_o child_n of_o great_a towardness_n yea_o or_o to_o any_o man_n of_o year_n for_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o they_o be_v ascribe_v here_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o child_n in_o a_o most_o excellent_a degree_n and_o measure_n for_o even_o to_o speak_v of_o man_n though_o other_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n adopt_v in_o christ_n the_o only_a natural_a son_n have_v be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o weak_a be_v make_v strong_a hebr._n 11.34_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o wisdom_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o stephen_n and_o other_o act._n 6.3.5_o and_o that_o god_n be_v with_o they_o as_o it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o be_v with_o moses_n with_o joshua_n with_o david_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o jeremie_n the_o prophet_n and_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v sanctify_v to_o their_o ministry_n even_o from_o the_o womb_n yet_o none_o be_v ever_o so_o sanctify_v and_o strengthen_v in_o the_o spirit_n so_o replenish_v with_o wisdom_n and_o all_o grace_n as_o our_o saviour_n be_v even_o in_o his_o young_a and_o tender_a year_n yea_o even_o from_o the_o womb_n and_o in_o the_o womb_n so_o far_o as_o be_v meet_v to_o the_o perfitting_a of_o every_o time_n of_o his_o age_n and_o as_o may_v best_o agree_v to_o the_o present_a estate_n and_o every_o occasion_n fall_v out_o therein_o the_o reason_n of_o which_o perfection_n always_o according_a to_o the_o increase_n &_o growth_n of_o year_n yea_o of_o day_n after_o day_n and_o of_o every_o moment_n one_o after_o another_o be_v the_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n with_o the_o humane_a in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n after_o a_o most_o near_o and_o unsearchable_a manner_n and_o yet_o so_o as_o god_n will_v plain_o let_v we_o understand_v even_o by_o these_o increase_v of_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n that_o there_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o union_n a_o distinction_n of_o the_o humane_a from_o the_o divine_a which_o can_v admit_v any_o increase_n of_o wisdom_n or_o strength_n or_o any_o other_o either_o bodily_a or_o spiritual_a quality_n or_o grace_n the_o use_n of_o all_o be_v this_o among_o other_o thing_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o conceive_v most_o honourable_o of_o our_o saviour_n even_o from_o his_o childhood_n and_o throughout_o the_o same_o yea_o even_o from_o his_o infancy_n and_o birth_n above_o all_o that_o reckon_n we_o may_v or_o can_v possible_o make_v of_o any_o the_o most_o honourable_a person_n prince_n child_n or_o king_n themselves_o the_o great_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o for_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o most_o excellent_a profit_v in_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o in_o all_o heavenly_a grace_n at_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o his_o age_n question_n where_o be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n set_v down_o unto_o we_o answer_n it_o
sit_v there_o 15_o then_o he_o make_v a_o scourge_n of_o small_a cord_n and_o drive_v they_o all_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n and_o verâ—es_n 23.24.25_o 23_o now_o as_o the_o evangelist_n write_v further_o when_o he_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o passeover_n in_o the_o â—east_n many_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n when_o they_o see_v his_o miracle_n which_o he_o aid_v 24_o but_o jesus_n do_v not_o commit_v himself_o unto_o they_o because_o he_o know_v they_o all_o 25_o and_o he_o have_v no_o need_n that_o any_o shall_v testify_v of_o man_n for_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n explication_n explication_n may_v we_o not_o see_v plain_o now_o even_o by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o text_n as_o be_v say_v that_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o temple_n with_o all_o authority_n as_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n into_o his_o own_o house_n etc._n etc._n and_o do_v we_o not_o see_v likewise_o how_o he_o plain_o espi_v and_o discern_v at_o the_o very_a first_o both_o the_o hide_a malice_n of_o his_o adversary_n &_o also_o the_o hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n of_o his_o hollow_a heart_a friend_n these_o thing_n be_v very_o evident_a to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o eye_n of_o iugdement_n to_o see_v withal_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v plain_o the_o beginning_n of_o our_o saviour_n his_o manifest_v of_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n both_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o also_o by_o his_o miracle_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o forty_o day_n temptation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o passove_a next_o after_o that_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o herewithal_o we_o may_v perceive_v likewise_o in_o what_o manner_n of_o conversation_n our_o saviour_n carry_v himself_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n with_o singular_a uprightness_n towards_o all_o with_o great_a gentleness_n towards_o those_o that_o show_v themselves_o teachable_a and_o with_o as_o great_a authority_n and_o majesty_n to_o the_o reproof_n of_o the_o rest_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o same_o evangelist_n john_n ch_z 1.14_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flâ—sh_a and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n thereof_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n but_o â—t_z will_v â—e_v very_o long_o to_o prosecute_v all_o thing_n concern_v the_o orderly_a and_o successive_a proceed_n of_o the_o life_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n this_o we_o e_o â—o_o make_v a_o full_a commentary_n and_o not_o to_o use_v any_o convenient_a expedition_n in_o our_o propound_a course_n of_o catechise_v we_o will_v therefore_o henceforth_o it_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o only_o inquire_v brief_o of_o the_o life_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o a_o general_a consideration_n and_o after_o the_o head_n or_o chief_a point_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o after_o the_o kind_n of_o his_o miracle_n in_o some_o plain_a and_o familiar_a order_n point_v to_o the_o place_n where_o we_o may_v read_v they_o full_o question_n in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o what_o be_v you_o teach_v to_o believe_v concern_v the_o life_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o a_o general_a consideration_n of_o it_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v i_o and_o every_o christian_n to_o believe_v yea_o they_o do_v plain_o describe_v answer_v and_o lay_v before_o our_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v that_o the_o life_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v a_o perfect_a mirror_n of_o all_o true_a virtue_n and_o godliness_n and_o namely_o that_o he_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a duty_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n upright_o and_o entire_a diligent_a and_o painful_a faithful_a constant_a and_o unweariable_a even_o from_o the_o first_o time_n that_o he_o have_v any_o discretion_n to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n notwithstanding_o all_o temptation_n and_o affliction_n whatsoever_o he_o meet_v withal_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a the_o life_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o it_o stand_v record_v in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n but_o much_o more_o plentifullie_o as_o he_o lead_v it_o be_v a_o most_o perfect_a mirror_n of_o all_o true_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o see_v concern_v the_o whole_a private_a estate_n of_o it_o he_o therein_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o in_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n before_o god_n and_o man_n we_o have_v see_v it_o also_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o lead_n of_o it_o most_o worthy_o in_o his_o public_a estate_n the_o proceed_n of_o it_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o beginning_n so_o that_o in_o nothing_o it_o be_v want_v for_o herein_o be_v it_o fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v that_o he_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n john_n 1.14_o god_n give_v he_o not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n chap_n 3.34_o and_o that_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n &_o knowledge_n coloss_n chap_a 2._o verse_n 3._o for_o his_o zeal_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n read_v joh_n 2.17_o the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o and_o chap_v 4.31_o etc._n etc._n he_o prefer_v the_o do_v of_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n before_o the_o take_n of_o his_o meat_n though_o he_o be_v very_o hungry_a for_o his_o hatred_n against_o sin_n read_v mark_v 3.5_o see_v his_o earnest_a rebuke_n and_o threat_n against_o obstinate_a sinner_n matth_n 11.20_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap_a 18.6.7.8.9_o and_o chap_v 23._o for_o his_o pity_n and_o compassion_n over_o poor_a penitent_a sinner_n read_v matth_n 9.36_o and_o chap_v 11.28_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a &_o and_o chapter_n 18._o he_o come_v to_o seek_v up_o the_o lose_a sheep_n and_o again_o he_o be_v so_o tender_a that_o he_o will_v not_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n nor_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n and_o for_o his_o compassion_n over_o the_o outward_a necessity_n of_o man_n read_v matt_n ch_n 14_o verse_n 14._o and_o ch_n 15.32_o i_o have_v compassion_n on_o this_o multitude_n for_o his_o humility_n read_v again_o matth_n 11._o verse_n 29_o and_o john_n 13._o he_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n he_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o serve_v then_o to_o be_v serve_v suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v to_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n mark_v 10._o the_o particular_n of_o the_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v infinite_a according_a to_o all_o the_o commandment_n as_o have_v be_v more_o full_o set_v down_o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o commandment_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o treasury_n to_o show_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o above_o that_o we_o can_v stand_v to_o rehearse_v now_o only_o let_v we_o see_v some_o proof_n for_o the_o virtue_n express_v in_o the_o answer_n see_v they_o contain_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n upright_o and_o entire_a diligent_a and_o painful_a faithful_a and_o constant_a without_o any_o weariness_n and_o faint_a what_o may_v be_v further_o require_v of_o he_o first_o therefore_o for_o his_o uprightness_n read_v 1._o pet_n 2.22_o there_o be_v no_o guile_n in_o his_o mouth_n no_o nor_o in_o his_o heart_n neither_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n exceed_v the_o limit_n and_o bound_n of_o his_o call_n as_o luke_n 12._o v._o 14._o who_o say_v our_o saviour_n make_v i_o a_o devider_n of_o inheritance_n he_o refuse_v to_o be_v a_o civil_a king_n or_o ruler_n etc._n etc._n concern_v his_o great_a diligence_n and_o painstaking_a and_o that_o also_o constant_o and_o unweariable_o consider_v it_o in_o his_o preach_v matth_n 4.23_o chap_n 9_o 35._o and_o chap_n 26_o 55._o luke_n 4.43_o 44_o cha_n 8.1_o ch_n 13_o 22_o and_o ch_z 22_o 53._o heb_fw-mi 3_o 1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v thus_o often_o mention_v it_o the_o ground_n and_o history_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n very_o worthy_a to_o be_v diligent_o observe_v consider_v the_o like_a diligence_n and_o painfulness_n of_o our_o saviour_n without_o weariness_n in_o prayer_n luke_n 6._o the_o whole_a night_n in_o renew_v of_o his_o supplication_n and_o usual_o and_o very_o often_o by_o himself_o mark_v 1.35_o luke_n 9.18_o chap_v 11.1_o matth_n 14.23_o mark_n 6.46_o and_o that_o no_o discouragement_n can_v daunt_v our_o saviour_n or_o cease_v his_o most_o holy_a course_n no_o though_o he_o be_v requite_v with_o all_o evil_a deal_n it_o be_v many_o way_n evident_a the_o people_n attempt_v to_o throw_v he_o down_o headlong_o from_o the_o top_n of_o a_o hill_n can_v not_o do_v it_o lu._n 4.29_o their_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o entrap_v he_o in_o his_o speech_n matt_n 22.15_o &_o luk._n 11.53.54_o their_o attempt_n to_o stone_n he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o john_n 8.59_o &_o ch_z 10.21_o the_o
how_o singular_o well_o please_v it_o be_v unto_o god_n that_o sinner_n shall_v repent_v and_o how_o ready_a he_o be_v to_o accept_v of_o such_o as_o do_v so_o luke_n chap_v 15._o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o yet_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o general_a relapse_n and_o fall_v away_o to_o sin_n again_o because_o then_o all_o be_v lose_v yea_o a_o more_o woâ—full_a estate_n attend_v all_o such_o as_o our_o saviour_n admonish_v and_o warn_v we_o matth_n 12.41.42.43.44_o 45._o thus_o far_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n more_o general_o and_o also_o concern_v repentance_n arise_v from_o and_o with_o the_o same_o as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v it_o we_o come_v to_o his_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o several_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o belief_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n he_o teach_v plain_o that_o there_o be_v one_o only_a god_n as_o we_o read_v mark_v chap_v 12.29_o whereupon_o as_o it_o follow_v verse_n 32._o well_o master_n say_v the_o scribe_n thou_o have_v say_v the_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o he_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v also_o this_o one_o only_a god_n be_v all_o only_a goodness_n so_o that_o none_o be_v good_a but_o he_o as_o touch_v both_o the_o original_n and_o also_o the_o perfection_n of_o goodness_n matth_n chap_v 19.17_o and_o luke_n 18._o verse_n 19_o he_o teach_v also_o that_o this_o one_o only_a true_a god_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n infinite_a invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a and_o that_o therefore_o he_o require_v that_o such_o as_o worship_v he_o shall_v perform_v it_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n john_n ch_z 4._o verse_n 24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n let_v this_o suffice_v for_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o his_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o dictinction_n of_o person_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o first_o that_o our_o saviour_n distinguish_v the_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n or_o godhead_n it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o come_v from_o the_o father_n john_n 6.29_o and_o chap_n 10.36_o and_o likewise_o in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v and_o be_v send_v both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n john_n chap_n 1â—_n 26_o and_o chap_n 15.26_o and_o chap_n 16.7_o but_o most_o plain_o in_o the_o form_n of_o baptise_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o also_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n institute_v by_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o our_o saviour_n himselve_n mat_n â—8_o â—9_n now_o let_v we_o brief_o observe_v his_o doctrine_n concern_v every_o person_n distinct_o and_o first_o concern_v the_o father_n he_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v the_o almighty_a god_n john_n 10.29_o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o all_o etc._n etc._n that_o he_o be_v a_o father_n most_o proper_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o he_o teach_v plain_o john_n 5.28_o for_o he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v his_o own_o father_n yea_o and_o that_o also_o with_o a_o equality_n of_o person_n aâ—_n the_o jew_n do_v true_o though_o not_o obedient_o understand_v he_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o place_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v so_o his_o natural_a father_n only_o but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o father_n to_o all_o the_o elect_a through_o he_o by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n according_a to_o that_o iâ—hn_n chap_n 20.17_o i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o to_o your_o father_n and_o to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n and_o as_o he_o do_v likewise_o call_v he_o our_o father_n in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o namely_o where_o he_o teach_v h_o we_o and_o all_o christian_n together_o with_o these_o which_o be_v his_o choice_n disciple_n at_o that_o time_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n as_o to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n mat_n 5_o 45.4â—_n aâ—d_fw-mi ch_n 6._o verse_n 9.14_o 15._o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o also_o that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n mat_n 19_o 4._o for_o in_o that_o he_o allege_v moses_n as_o a_o true_a and_o faithful_a historiographer_n in_o one_o point_n of_o the_o creation_n he_o confirm_v the_o whole_a history_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v record_v by_o the_o same_o prophet_n he_o teach_v also_o that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o most_o wise_a and_o provident_a ruler_n and_o gove_n nour_n over_o all_o yea_o so_o that_o a_o sparrowe_n fall_v not_o to_o the_o ground_n nor_o one_o hair_n from_o the_o head_n of_o god_n child_n without_o his_o fatherly_a providence_n mat_n 10.29.30_o the_o which_o most_o holy_a and_o comfortable_a doctrine_n he_o do_v most_o earnest_o teach_v and_o affirm_v in_o the_o 6._o chap_n of_o the_o same_o gospel_n read_v also_o chap_n 7._o verse_n 11._o and_o chap_n 26_o 53._o the_o angel_n be_v under_o his_o father_n government_n yea_o the_o call_n and_o salvation_n and_o whole_a government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o his_o father_n hand_n mat_n chap_n 11_o 2â—.26_n the_o same_o be_v likewise_o evident_a from_o his_o most_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a prayer_n john_n chap_n 17._o thus_o much_o for_o a_o handâ—â—ll_n of_o â—he_n doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n concern_v the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n god_n the_o father_n second_o touch_v himself_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n he_o teach_v first_o concern_v his_o person_n that_o he_o who_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n very_a god_n and_o in_o it_o at_o respect_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n as_o we_o see_v even_o now_o be_v also_o ever_o sinâ—e_v his_o incarnation_n very_a man_n and_o so_o in_o one_o person_n both_o god_n and_o man_n yea_o our_o saviour_n teach_v this_o so_o plain_o that_o as_o true_a believer_n be_v confirm_v by_o it_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o according_o john_n chapter_n 16_o 29_o 30._o so_o the_o unbelieved_a and_o contradict_v jew_n stumble_v at_o it_o more_o and_o more_o john_n 5.28_o as_o be_v also_o allege_v a_o little_a before_o as_o we_o may_v read_v further_o chap_n 10.33_o but_o for_o the_o further_a confirmation_n that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v by_o our_o saviour_n read_v ch_n 14.7_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o same_o evangelist_n and_o chap_n 10.30_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o moreover_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o divine_a providence_n and_o government_n together_o with_o his_o father_n over_o all_o thing_n both_o natural_a in_o the_o world_n and_o namely_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o also_o over_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o special_o concern_v man_n soul_n we_o read_v his_o plain_a doctrine_n general_o affirm_v john_n 5_o 17_o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v and_o verse_n 19_o 20_o &c_n &c_n then_o answer_v jesus_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o save_o that_o which_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v for_o whatsoever_o thing_n he_o do_v the_o same_o do_v the_o son_n also_o for_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o show_v he_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o touch_v his_o office_n he_o teach_v with_o like_a plainness_n while_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o anoint_v of_o god_n luke_n 4.17_o etc._n etc._n 21._o and_o john_n 4_o 25.26_o he_o say_v to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n i_o who_o speak_v unto_o thou_o be_o he_o and_o chap_n 6.27_o he_o affirm_v to_o the_o same_o end_n that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v seal_v he_o and_o ch_z 8.12_o and_z ch_z 12.35.36_o and_o again_o verse_n 46._o i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n concern_v his_o priesthood_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n thereof_o in_o that_o he_o be_v to_o offer_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n our_o saviour_n foretell_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o also_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o mighty_a and_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o it_o in_o that_o by_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o he_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n to_o himself_o that_o be_v so_o many_o as_o be_v give_v he_o of_o god_n for_o who_o he_o die_v etc._n etc._n john_n 12.23.24_o and_o verse_n 32.33_o but_o of_o this_o more_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o death_n now_o concern_v his_o kingdom_n he_o profess_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o earthly_a and_o transitory_a kingdom_n thereof_o john_n 18._o â—6_n and_o
and_o unless_o god_n have_v be_v with_o he_o as_o nicodemus_n a_o fellow_n ruler_n and_o one_o conversant_a among_o they_o do_v before_o this_o time_n bewray_v to_o our_o saviour_n as_o we_o read_v john_n chap._n 3._o verse_n 2._o rabbi_n say_v he_o we_o know_v that_o be_v we_o pharisy_n know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n send_v from_o god_n for_o no_o man_n can_v do_v these_o miracle_n which_o thou_o do_v unless_o god_n be_v with_o he_o read_v also_o act._n 2_o 22._o you_o man_n of_o israel_n hear_v these_o word_n jesus_n of_o nazaret_n a_o man_n approve_v of_o god_n among_o you_o with_o great_a work_n and_o wonder_n and_o sign_n which_o god_n do_v by_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o as_o you_o yourselves_o also_o know_v final_o the_o work_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v so_o wonderful_a that_o as_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n report_v all_o be_v amaze_v at_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n declare_v by_o they_o chap._n 9.43_o and_o chap._n 7.16_o fear_v say_v he_o come_v on_o all_o people_n and_o they_o glorify_v god_n say_v a_o great_a prophet_n be_v raise_v up_o among_o we_o and_o god_n have_v visit_v his_o people_n they_o the_o ground_n and_o history_n of_o they_o and_o this_o rumour_n as_o he_o report_v further_o go_v forth_o throughout_o all_o judea_n and_o through_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o at_o what_o time_n also_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n verse_n 18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n baptist_n show_v plain_o that_o such_o as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v be_v the_o use_n and_o end_n why_o he_o wrought_v so_o many_o miraculous_a work_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v your_o way_n and_o show_v to_o john_n what_o you_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v that_o the_o blind_a do_v see_v the_o halt_n do_v go_v the_o leper_n be_v cleanse_v the_o deaf_a here_o the_o dead_a rise_n again_o and_o the_o poor_a receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o bless_v be_v he_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v in_o i_o as_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v these_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a confirmation_n that_o i_o be_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o that_o no_o other_o be_v to_o be_v wait_v for_o as_o john_n well_o know_v and_o have_v already_o most_o faithful_o and_o plentiful_o testify_v unto_o you_o though_o you_o and_o many_o other_o be_v yet_o offend_v in_o i_o and_o have_v not_o receive_v his_o testimony_n read_v also_o matth._n 14.33_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n when_o our_o saviour_n still_v the_o tempestuous_a sea_n worship_v he_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o mark_v 1_o 27._o by_o occasion_n of_o cast_v out_o of_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n out_o of_o a_o man_n of_o capernaum_n the_o people_n be_v amaze_v so_o that_o as_o the_o evangelist_n say_v they_o demand_v one_o of_o another_o say_v what_o thing_n be_v this_o what_o new_a doctrine_n be_v this_o for_o he_o command_v the_o soul_n spirit_n with_o authority_n and_o they_o obey_v he_o thus_o than_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o as_o our_o saviour_n intend_v by_o his_o miraculous_a work_n to_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a prophet_n send_v of_o he_o etc._n etc._n so_o they_o have_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o of_o those_o among_o who_o he_o wrought_v they_o who_o observe_v his_o divine_a power_n therein_o but_o for_o our_o more_o full_a instruction_n in_o this_o point_n i_o will_v ask_v you_o this_o one_o question_n question_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n and_o testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n of_o sufficient_a credit_n in_o itself_o to_o make_v he_o know_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o so_o consequent_o that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v it_o not_o i_o say_v of_o itself_o sufficient_a but_o he_o must_v also_o work_v great_a and_o strange_a work_n for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o answer_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v full_o worthy_a and_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v sufficient_a in_o and_o of_o itself_o alone_o to_o these_o end_n nevertheless_o for_o a_o help_n to_o our_o weakness_n and_o for_o the_o more_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o his_o divine_a glory_n as_o be_v say_v it_o please_v he_o of_o his_o special_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n to_o make_v this_o addition_n of_o his_o miraculous_a work_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n so_o it_o be_v indeed_o as_o the_o former_a testimony_n have_v give_v we_o plain_o to_o understand_v and_o namely_o john_n cha_n 11._o verse_n 15._o whence_o we_o may_v well_o remember_v here_o again_o that_o our_o saviour_n profess_v that_o he_o be_v glad_a of_o the_o occasion_n which_o he_o have_v to_o work_v that_o great_a work_n of_o he_o in_o raise_v lazarus_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o end_n his_o disciple_n may_v thereby_o be_v confirm_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o he_o use_v the_o like_a word_n again_o verse_n 41_o 42._o to_o show_v his_o like_a gracious_a desire_n that_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o people_n may_v be_v holpen_v by_o their_o behold_v of_o the_o miracle_n to_o this_o end_n also_o may_v the_o consideration_n of_o that_o reproof_n well_o serve_v which_o our_o saviour_n give_v the_o people_n for_o not_o attend_v to_o the_o right_a use_n and_o end_n of_o his_o miracle_n john_n 6.26_o matt._n 16.8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n and_o mark_n chap._n 6_o 25._o and_o thus_o the_o good_a and_o merciful_a affection_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v clear_o manifest_v unto_o us._n but_o that_o his_o doctrine_n and_o testimony_n aught_o of_o itself_o to_o have_v be_v of_o sufficient_a authority_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o other_o reproof_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v in_o respect_n of_o they_o that_o look_v too_o much_o after_o miracle_n john_n chap._n 2.48_o say_n except_o you_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v of_o which_o sort_n be_v those_o mention_v after_o this_o cha_n 6.30_o who_o over_o bold_o ask_v our_o saviour_n what_o sign_n show_v thou_o that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o believe_v thou_o what_o do_v thou_o work_v and_o again_o matth_n 12.38_o master_n we_o will_v see_v a_o sign_n of_o thou_o to_o who_o our_o saviour_n answer_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v a_o evil_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n seek_v a_o sign_n but_o no_o sign_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o it_o save_v only_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonas_n and_o again_o chap_n 16._o verse_n 1.2.3.4_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v set_v down_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o samaritan_n who_o believe_v our_o saviour_n for_o his_o word_n sake_n though_o he_o wrought_v no_o miracle_n among_o they_o but_o only_o hear_v the_o woman_n say_v that_o he_o have_v tell_v she_o all_o thing_n that_o she_o have_v do_v as_o we_o read_v joh_n 4_o 40._o whereupon_o they_o desire_v our_o saviour_n to_o tarry_v with_o they_o the_o which_o when_o he_o have_v yield_v unto_o for_o two_o day_n many_o more_o say_v the_o evangelist_n believe_v because_o of_o his_o own_o word_n and_o they_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n moreover_o many_o be_v bring_v to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n though_o he_o wrought_v no_o miracle_n matth_n 21_o 32._o john_n 10.41_o much_o rather_o ought_v our_o saviour_n to_o have_v be_v believe_v for_o his_o own_o sake_n although_o god_n will_v have_v so_o appoint_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v wrought_v no_o such_o great_a work_n as_o he_o do_v thus_o much_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a answer_n but_o yet_o one_o question_n more_o for_o the_o further_o clear_v of_o this_o matter_n be_v it_o grant_v that_o the_o miracle_n which_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v be_v necessary_a for_o those_o who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o beholder_n of_o they_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o they_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o question_n be_v they_o likewise_o as_o necessary_a for_o we_o answer_v as_o the_o work_n of_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o help_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o that_o then_o live_v and_o may_v see_v and_o behold_v they_o with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n so_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o that_o live_v at_o this_o day_n to_o read_v hear_v and_o meditate_v upon_o the_o same_o miraculous_a work_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o same_o
king_n testify_v of_o this_o our_o king_n and_o saviour_n that_o by_o he_o king_n reign_v and_o prince_n decree_v justice_n that_o by_o he_o prince_n do_v rule_v and_o the_o noble_n and_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n pro._n cha_n 8.15.16_o neither_o do_v ever_o any_o caesar_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n prosper_v so_o bless_o as_o do_v that_o most_o noble_a constantine_n who_o first_o submit_v himself_o and_o his_o worldly_a government_n to_o the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o those_o other_o caesar_n likewise_o who_o be_v the_o most_o kind_o and_o christian_n imitator_n and_o successor_n of_o he_o the_o same_o experience_n have_v many_o other_o kingdom_n have_v &_o namely_o the_o prosperous_a government_n of_o the_o constantina_n of_o england_n i_o mean_v our_o late_a most_o gracious_a &_o constant_a christian_n queen_n most_o honourable_a in_o she_o own_o name_n elizabetha_n be_v a_o mirror_n hereof_o never_o to_o be_v forget_v but_o to_o be_v always_o of_o bless_a remembrance_n to_o all_o posterity_n throughout_o all_o christian_n church_n the_o pope_n kingdom_n indeed_o false_o boulster_v &_o bear_v out_o under_o the_o most_o sacred_a name_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n though_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v mere_o antichristian_a it_o can_v as_o the_o world_n have_v now_o have_v long_a experience_n stand_v with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o least_o of_o all_o with_o any_o right_a christian_n kingdom_n but_o it_o will_v either_o over-dreep_a it_o so_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o grow_v upward_o or_o undermine_v it_o so_o that_o be_v grow_v up_o it_o can_v have_v no_o firm_a and_o peaceable_a continuance_n further_o than_o it_o please_v god_n our_o saviour_n to_o restrain_v that_o his_o double_a sworded_a &_o triple_a crown_a power_n which_o he_o usurp_v but_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o himself_o who_o know_v his_o own_o kingdom_n &_o government_n best_o have_v plain_o and_o true_o testify_v before_o the_o roman_a governor_n that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n in_o the_o least_o point_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o lawful_a &_o just_a government_n of_o any_o caesar_n king_n or_o prince_n in_o all_o the_o world_n but_o that_o they_o may_v stand_v entire_o the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o &_o either_o of_o they_o be_v mutual_o helpful_a to_o the_o prosperous_a success_n of_o they_o both_o but_o chief_o his_o kingdom_n to_o all_o other_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n submit_v themselves_o unto_o it_o &_o to_o the_o spiritual_a law_n &_o ordinance_n thereof_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o which_o answer_n our_o saviour_n christ_n add_v further_a in_o his_o own_o defence_n against_o the_o false_a accusation_n of_o the_o slanderous_a jew_n a_o notable_a reason_n from_o his_o own_o former_a and_o constant_a practice_n in_o all_o his_o behaviour_n as_o pilate_n himself_o no_o doubt_n do_v know_v and_o observe_v or_o else_o he_o for_o his_o part_n neither_o will_v nor_o dare_v have_v suffer_v he_o to_o continue_v his_o course_n as_o he_o do_v in_o which_o respect_n no_o doubt_n our_o saviour_n say_v to_o pilate_n before_o appeal_n as_o it_o be_v to_o pilate_n conscience_n say_v thou_o that_o of_o thyself_o or_o do_v another_o tell_v it_o thou_o of_o i_o our_o saviour_n by_o the_o latter_a disannul_v the_o former_a as_o he_o know_v pilate_n himself_o can_v not_o deny_v let_v we_o therefore_o now_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n whereby_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v notable_o clear_v himself_o from_o the_o malicious_a slander_n of_o the_o jew_n if_o say_v our_o saviour_n my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n my_o servant_n will_v sure_o fight_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o see_v they_o do_v not_o once_o attempt_v that_o course_n neither_o do_v he_o ever_o teach_v they_o so_o but_o the_o contrary_a &_o of_o purpose_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o incline_v to_o such_o a_o attempt_n yea_o so_o that_o when_o peter_n rash_o begin_v to_o resist_v he_o sharp_o rebuke_v and_o suppress_v his_o attempt_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o whereof_o also_o it_o be_v like_a that_o pilate_n may_v have_v intelligence_n neither_o will_v our_o saviour_n use_v his_o own_o divine_a power_n nor_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n to_o that_o end_n therefore_o he_o conclude_v but_o now_o be_v my_o kingdom_n not_o from_o hence_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v by_o this_o may_v it_o be_v evident_o perceive_v that_o my_o kingdom_n be_v neither_o of_o nor_o from_o this_o world_n so_o that_o as_o i_o never_o seek_v or_o mind_v it_o so_o can_v it_o not_o be_v just_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o 2._o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o pilate_n the_o governor_n as_o for_o the_o use_n which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v both_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o also_o to_o the_o inform_v of_o we_o in_o our_o duty_n from_o this_o answer_n &_o the_o rest_n we_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o observe_v what_o they_o be_v hereafter_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o pilate_n understanding_n in_o some_o sort_n the_o distinction_n of_o kingdom_n and_o government_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n make_v and_o therefore_o stand_v no_o long_o upon_o the_o crimination_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o as_o be_v mention_v before_o ask_v more_o general_o whether_o he_o do_v profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o king_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o princely_a government_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o our_o saviour_n prudent_o shun_v still_o the_o name_n of_o king_n which_o will_v easy_o have_v seem_v ridiculous_a to_o the_o profane_a company_n about_o he_o and_z to_z pilat_z himself_o our_o saviour_n stand_v before_o he_o as_o a_o prisoner_n pinion_v and_o bind_v he_o do_v nevertheless_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o answer_v pilate_n thus_o thou_o say_v that_o i_o be_o a_o king_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v enough_o that_o thou_o have_v speak_v it_o though_o i_o do_v not_o rehearse_v the_o word_n again_o and_o then_o he_o annex_v a_o very_a grave_n and_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o though_o he_o use_v as_o excellent_a modesty_n as_o may_v be_v he_o do_v nevertheless_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o he_o have_v clear_v the_o same_o for_o say_v our_o saviour_n for_o this_o cause_n be_o i_o bear_v &_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o may_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a frustrate_v the_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n who_o have_v send_v i_o to_o testify_v his_o whole_a truth_n concern_v the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o his_o people_n and_o namely_o this_o special_a point_n of_o truth_n that_o god_n have_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n ordain_v i_o to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o spiritual_a king_n and_o saviour_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n as_o our_o saviour_n give_v pilate_n plain_o to_o understand_v why_o he_o stand_v upon_o those_o term_n with_o he_o and_o not_o of_o any_o vain_a glory_n as_o one_o arrogate_a that_n which_o do_v not_o in_o truth_n belong_v unto_o he_o final_o as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o last_o branch_n of_o this_o three_o answer_n our_o saviour_n christ_n describe_v unto_o pilate_n not_o so_o much_o for_o pilate_n sake_n who_o despise_v that_o which_o he_o say_v but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n who_o can_v but_o reverendly_a regard_n this_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n as_o well_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o describe_v i_o say_v who_o and_z what_o manner_n of_o one_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v namely_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n do_v also_o hear_v and_o obey_v his_o voice_n in_o the_o which_o word_n he_o describe_v they_o from_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v before_o and_o above_o and_o without_o themselves_o that_o be_v from_o their_o election_n according_a to_o the_o eternal_a good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n for_o to_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o this_o place_n and_o to_o be_v of_o god_n as_o he_o say_v otherwhere_o and_o namely_o john_n 8.47_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n etc._n etc._n these_o two_o kind_n of_o speech_n they_o be_v in_o sense_n all_o one_o likewise_o to_o hear_v god_n word_n &_o to_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n they_o be_v also_o one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o that_o word_n &_o doctrine_n which_o he_o utter_v by_o his_o own_o sacred_a mouth_n while_o he_o
saviour_n christ_n be_v the_o most_o righteous_a of_o all_o man_n yea_o even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n their_o sin_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o heinous_a and_o devilish_a for_o be_v it_o not_o a_o strange_a thing_n and_o evident_o the_o special_a work_n and_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n work_v in_o they_o that_o of_o common_a humanity_n they_o spare_v the_o thief_n as_o touch_v any_o reproach_v of_o they_o but_o neither_o religion_n nor_o ordinary_a course_n of_o justice_n can_v restrain_v they_o from_o extremity_n of_o outrage_n against_o our_o saviour_n for_o it_o may_v just_o be_v note_v against_o they_o that_o they_o deal_v uniustlie_o in_o that_o they_o exceed_v the_o judgement_n or_o sentence_n of_o pilate_n who_o though_o he_o condemn_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_a and_o so_o to_o continue_v till_o he_o shall_v be_v dead_a yet_o he_o do_v not_o give_v any_o commandment_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v thus_o mock_v while_o he_o shall_v abide_v on_o the_o cross_n moreover_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v in_o general_a concern_v these_o mock_n that_o all_o be_v not_o cast_v forth_o at_o once_o or_o at_o one_o instant_a but_o they_o continue_v thus_o mock_v one_o or_o other_o of_o they_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o first_o three_o hour_n final_o this_o ready_a consent_n of_o all_o sort_n in_o mock_v and_o reproach_v our_o most_o bless_a and_o reverend_a saviour_n evident_o show_v how_o apt_a our_o wicked_a nature_n be_v to_o scorn_v religion_n and_o godliness_n yea_o even_a god_n and_o christ_n himself_o the_o author_n of_o religion_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o godliness_n if_o we_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o a_o while_n as_o these_o people_n be_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o for_o a_o most_o necessary_a admonition_n against_o this_o grievous_a sin_n it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o very_a forefront_n and_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o psalm_n that_o he_o be_v a_o bless_a man_n who_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n deliver_v and_o by_o his_o grace_n preserve_v from_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a read_v also_o act_v 2.13_o and_o chap_v 13._o verse_n 40.41_o and_o isai_n 28.22_o 2._o chron_n 30.10_o and_o chap_v 36.16_o thus_o much_o more_o general_o concern_v the_o reproach_n do_v against_o our_o saviour_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o particular_a sort_n of_o the_o scorner_n and_o of_o their_o several_a scorn_n and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o those_o who_o as_o they_o be_v chief_a in_o outward_a power_n and_o authority_n be_v likewise_o chief_a in_o the_o sin_n even_o ringleader_n as_o we_o may_v say_v or_o rather_o lord_n of_o the_o misrule_n unto_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o be_v as_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n rehearse_v they_o of_o four_o sort_n first_o the_o chief_a priest_n even_o those_o that_o by_o their_o office_n be_v exercise_v in_o the_o offer_n up_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o figurative_a oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n which_o according_a to_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o ceremonial_a law_n point_v they_o to_o christ_n the_o true_a sacrifice_n aught_o even_o now_o behold_v he_o to_o be_v in_o sacrifice_v of_o himself_o to_o god_n to_o have_v better_o be_v think_v themselves_o howsoever_o they_o have_v be_v blind_v before_o secondlie_o the_o scribe_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n in_o a_o most_o clarklie_a manner_n as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v thirdlie_o the_o elder_n who_o be_v man_n of_o special_a estimate_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n for_o wisdom_n and_o gravity_n fit_a to_o be_v assistant_n with_o the_o rest_n in_o matter_n of_o government_n and_o counsel_n fourthlie_o the_o pharisy_n who_o be_v a_o sect_n pretend_v a_o more_o exact_a course_n of_o a_o just_a and_o holy_a life_n in_o observe_v of_o many_o tradition_n which_o tract_n of_o time_n have_v by_o custom_n authorise_v among_o all_o the_o jew_n beside_o that_o they_o also_o boast_v of_o a_o doctorlie_n or_o rabbinâ—call_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n all_o these_o join_v all_o their_o authority_n and_o credit_n together_o still_o to_o deface_v our_o saviour_n as_o if_o they_o will_v blot_v out_o all_o honourable_a remembrance_n of_o he_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n even_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o wherein_o let_v we_o behold_v a_o strange_a thing_n yea_o a_o thing_n altogether_o monstrous_a that_o all_o these_o sort_n of_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n shall_v consent_v in_o most_o extreme_a folly_n and_o outrage_n giantlike_a to_o make_v war_n as_o it_o be_v against_o god_n in_o turn_v light_n into_o darkness_n truth_n into_o error_n good_a into_o evil_n etc._n etc._n yet_o so_o it_o be_v as_o we_o see_v through_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n because_o they_o do_v not_o in_o truth_n seek_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o apprehend_v and_o cherish_v the_o love_n of_o it_o in_o their_o heart_n but_o only_o to_o serve_v their_o own_o turn_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o may_v stand_v with_o their_o own_o vain_a glory_n and_o gain_v according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v isaiah_n chap._n 28.14_o 15_o etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 29_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n compare_v with_o matt._n 15.7_o 8_o 9_o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o ch_z 13._o verse_n 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o again_o john_n chap._n 12.37_o 38_o 39_o 4â—_n 41._o and_o chap._n 5.44_o the_o like_a heavy_a judgement_n of_o god_n we_o see_v evident_o upon_o the_o antichristian_a ruler_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n who_o have_v put_v out_o their_o own_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v touch_v all_o sound_n &_o entiâ—e_a truth_n of_o doctrine_n know_v nothing_o beside_o their_o own_o devise_n and_o blind_a devotion_n serve_v to_o their_o proud_a pomp_n and_o filthy_a lucre_n and_o gain_n let_v we_o therefore_o take_v diligent_a heed_n that_o we_o take_v a_o better_a course_n that_o we_o may_v be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o god_n teach_v that_o be_v of_o such_o as_o do_v unfeigned_o humble_v ourselves_o to_o learn_v and_o obey_v the_o truth_n from_o he_o insomuch_o as_o himself_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a and_o babe_n and_o hide_v it_o from_o such_o as_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n according_a as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v testify_v and_o thankful_o confess_v to_o god_n matth._n 11.25_o and_o as_o we_o read_v in_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o reproach_n and_o mock_n of_o the_o jewish_a ruler_n they_o be_v three_o in_o number_n the_o first_o against_o his_o name_n or_o title_n of_o jesus_n the_o second_o against_o the_o title_n king_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o the_o three_o against_o the_o title_n son_n of_o god_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v most_o true_o and_o proper_o and_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n belong_v unto_o he_o yet_o do_v they_o go_v about_o most_o wicked_o ignorant_o and_o blasphemous_o to_o disgrace_v he_o in_o they_o all_o yea_o and_o after_o a_o sort_n as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o they_o to_o degrade_v he_o from_o they_o all_o but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o as_o he_o receive_v not_o these_o honour_n and_o dignity_n from_o they_o or_o any_o other_o creature_n so_o can_v neither_o they_o nor_o any_o other_o take_v they_o away_o from_o he_o contrary_n to_o all_o endeavour_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a he_o remain_v the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o king_n yea_o our_o king_n and_o saviour_n to_o be_v bless_v and_o praise_v for_o ever_o let_v we_o a_o little_a consider_v of_o their_o blasphemous_a ignorance_n first_o say_v they_o he_o save_v other_o not_o mind_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o mighty_a and_o save_a miracle_n in_o that_o he_o deliver_v all_o sort_n of_o disease_a and_o distress_a poor_a soul_n but_o rather_o to_o traduce_v and_o weaken_v the_o credit_n of_o they_o as_o the_o word_n next_o follow_v do_v declare_v he_o can_v save_v himself_o as_o though_o they_o shall_v say_v hence_o it_o appear_v how_o vain_a all_o his_o former_a work_n be_v in_o that_o if_o he_o have_v divine_a power_n indeed_o he_o will_v now_o especial_o declare_v it_o in_o his_o own_o deliverance_n from_o this_o his_o misery_n that_o be_v from_o this_o his_o cross_n as_o afterward_o they_o do_v further_o express_v their_o mind_n so_o then_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o speak_v here_o with_o like_a mind_n as_o they_o be_v record_v to_o have_v speak_v matth._n chap._n 12._o verse_n 4_o etc._n etc._n but_o as_o touch_v their_o reason_n take_v it_o in_o the_o best_a sense_n that_o may_v be_v and_o it_o carry_v no_o force_n in_o it_o as_o every_o mean_a scholar_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n can_v easy_o conceive_v
defer_v till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o death_n itself_o follow_v the_o course_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n only_o let_v we_o from_o hence_o bear_v in_o mind_n that_o we_o have_v from_o the_o most_o grave_a and_o testamentary_a witness_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o a_o most_o undoubted_a and_o sure_a ground_n of_o the_o full_a and_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o it_o to_o all_o purpose_n for_o the_o which_o it_o please_v he_o to_o taste_v of_o death_n as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n speak_v this_o interim_n observe_v and_o lay_v up_o in_o our_o mind_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o last_o and_o most_o immediate_a speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n next_o the_o sâ—me_n his_o most_o holy_a and_o propitiatory_a death_n that_o be_v this_o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n a_o speech_n likewise_o of_o very_o great_a importance_n full_a of_o excellent_a direction_n both_o for_o the_o ground_n and_o comfort_n of_o a_o lively_a faith_n as_o also_o for_o direction_n in_o sundry_a duty_n concern_v the_o right_a manner_n of_o a_o christian_a death_n and_o to_o note_v the_o importance_n of_o they_o it_o be_v to_o singular_a good_a purpose_n that_o the_o evangelist_n both_o matthew_n mark_v and_o lâ—ke_v do_v all_o report_n unto_o we_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n utter_v these_o his_o last_o word_n with_o a_o loud_a and_o mighty_a voice_n as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o foâ—mer_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o for_o whereas_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n say_v that_o he_o cry_v again_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n tell_v we_o that_o those_o above_o mention_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n be_v the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v the_o second_o time_n with_o so_o loud_a a_o voice_n the_o loudenes_n of_o the_o voice_n therefore_o give_v plain_o to_o understand_v that_o as_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v all_o most_o audible_o to_o hear_v they_o be_v there_o present_a and_o all_o other_o to_o hear_v of_o they_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o faithful_a record_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n so_o no_o doubt_n that_o he_o will_v stir_v up_o all_o by_o this_o so_o loud_o sound_v a_o voice_n to_o consider_v diligent_o of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o like_a practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n john_n chap_n 7.28_o then_o cry_v jesus_n in_o the_o temple_n as_o he_o teach_v etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 37.38_o in_o the_o last_o and_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n jesus_n stand_v and_o cry_v say_v if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o drink_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap_n 11_o 43._o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lazâ—rus_n come_v forth_o and_o chap_n 12.44_o and_o jesus_n cry_v and_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o believe_v not_o in_o i_o but_o in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o etc._n etc._n concern_v these_o word_n therefore_o let_v we_o first_o consider_v the_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n utter_v they_o with_o so_o loud_a a_o voice_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o touch_v the_o loudness_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o voice_n our_o saviour_n be_v now_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n will_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o he_o die_v not_o as_o other_o man_n by_o a_o mere_a necessary_a faint_a and_o feeble_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o natural_a life_n but_o most_o voluntary_o to_o most_o singular_a end_n and_o purpose_n above_o the_o death_n of_o any_o other_o man_n according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o of_o himself_o john_n 10.17.18_o therefore_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o because_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o this_o commendement_n have_v i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n the_o which_o word_n notwithstanding_o we_o be_v so_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o do_v in_o no_o wise_n deny_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o natural_a death_n and_o of_o his_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o passion_n therein_o though_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n he_o overrule_v all_o so_o that_o notwithstanding_o as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n concern_v the_o flesh_n yet_o he_o be_v quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n and_o determination_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o wicked_a man_n jesus_n crucifixus_fw-la sic_fw-la ex_fw-la causa_fw-la natural_a efflavit_fw-la animam_fw-la nimirum_fw-la ex_fw-la violentia_fw-la &_o cruciatibus_fw-la quos_fw-la in_o tam_fw-la crudeli_fw-la supplicio_fw-la passus_fw-la erat_fw-la ut_fw-la tamen_fw-la separatio_fw-la animae_fw-la a_o svo_fw-la corpore_fw-la procederet_fw-la a_o pura_fw-la ipsius_fw-la voluntate_fw-la beza_n hom_o in_o hist_o pass_v 32._o and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n do_v our_o saviour_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n soon_o then_o be_v ordinary_a in_o that_o kind_n of_o execution_n which_o cause_v pilate_n to_o marâ—el_v as_o we_o read_v mark_v 15_o 44_o and_o the_o centurion_n before_o he_o verse_n 39_o second_o our_o saviour_n christ_n utter_v these_o last_o word_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n with_o like_a loud_a voice_n as_o he_o do_v those_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o that_o it_o may_v evident_o appear_v that_o he_o continue_v yet_o in_o the_o same_o dolour_n and_o distress_n nevertheless_o in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o will_v make_v it_o know_v undoubted_o in_o his_o church_n to_o all_o believe_a christian_n that_o howsoever_o his_o suffering_n be_v exceed_o great_a yet_o he_o do_v nothing_o doubt_v of_o his_o prevail_a against_o they_o nor_o of_o his_o die_v in_o peace_n so_o that_o i_o say_v even_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o we_o may_v well_o conceive_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n will_v the_o rather_o as_o mighty_o utter_v these_o word_n which_o be_v most_o clear_a word_n of_o a_o most_o perfect_a and_o lively_a faith_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n as_o those_o former_a word_n my_o god_n my_o god_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 11.41.42_o father_n etc._n etc._n i_o know_v thou_o hear_v i_o always_o but_o because_o of_o the_o people_n that_o stand_v by_o i_o say_v it_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n let_v we_o now_o after_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o loudness_n of_o the_o voice_n come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o and_o herein_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v principal_o weigh_v of_o we_o that_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n call_v god_n his_o father_n at_o his_o heavy_a entrance_n into_o his_o suffering_n father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v so_o he_o do_v now_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o they_o call_v god_n his_o father_n father_n say_v he_o into_o thy_o handâ—_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n neither_o do_v he_o call_v he_o so_o either_o then_o or_o now_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o because_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a &_o eternal_a son_n of_o the_o father_n only_o but_o rather_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o love_n and_o favour_n which_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o from_o he_o on_o our_o behalf_n even_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o that_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o frail_a man_n have_v take_v our_o nature_n to_o his_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o person_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o therein_o have_v fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o now_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n utter_v these_o his_o last_o word_n have_v even_o perfect_v his_o suffering_n for_o our_o sin_n to_o the_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n and_o to_o the_o reconcile_n &_o reduce_v of_o we_o into_o the_o most_o gracious_a and_o bless_a favour_n of_o god_n in_o these_o respect_n i_o say_v do_v he_o with_o most_o full_a &_o perfect_a assurance_n of_o the_o most_o full_a and_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n both_o towards_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n towards_o all_o who_o he_o have_v redeem_v &_o reconcile_v call_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n and_o in_o the_o same_o assurance_n do_v he_o commend_v his_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o soul_n for_o soâ—s_v the_o word_n spirit_n use_v often_o as_o 1._o cor._n 6.20_o act._n
though_o in_o eve_n woman_n kind_n be_v great_o dishonour_v in_o that_o she_o be_v first_o in_o sin_n and_o thereby_o bring_v into_o special_a thraledome_n both_o to_o sin_n and_o satan_n yet_o in_o christ_n they_o have_v this_o honour_n to_o have_v their_o part_n with_o the_o first_o yea_o before_o many_o man_n in_o the_o embrace_n and_o honour_v of_o he_o and_o in_o seek_v that_o deliverance_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o light_n and_o purchase_v by_o he_o and_o now_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v to_o the_o remnant_n of_o like_a sweet_a consolation_n what_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o that_o albeit_o the_o malicious_a jew_n be_v superstitious_o cruel_a as_o have_v be_v declare_v make_v suit_n to_o pilate_n that_o the_o leg_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v be_v break_v and_o that_o although_o pilate_n also_o a_o man_n of_o no_o constancy_n in_o his_o goodness_n too_o easy_o grant_v they_o their_o suit_n yet_o god_n by_o his_o most_o gracious_a and_o divine_a providence_n so_o order_v this_o matter_n and_o rule_v both_o the_o heart_n and_o hand_n of_o the_o soldier_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o notwithstanding_o they_o break_v the_o leg_n of_o both_o the_o thief_n yet_o they_o break_v no_o bone_n of_o our_o saviour_n question_n what_o i_o say_v be_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o answer_n beside_o that_o general_a comfort_n which_o may_v just_o arise_v from_o the_o certainty_n of_o god_n counsel_n and_o providence_n which_o can_v by_o no_o counsel_n or_o contrary_a endeavour_n of_o man_n be_v frustrate_v as_o the_o prevent_n of_o the_o present_a counsel_n and_o endeavour_n of_o the_o jew_n may_v well_o be_v a_o very_a notable_a and_o chief_a instance_n we_o have_v also_o two_o more_o special_a or_o particular_a comfort_n from_o the_o same_o question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n first_o it_o be_v alike_o notable_a instance_n concern_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o they_o prefigure_v or_o foretell_v what_o the_o providence_n or_o before_o appointment_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v concern_v any_o thing_n to_o come_v second_o it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a assurance_n unto_o we_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n prefigure_v in_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v our_o true_a passeover_n even_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n sacrifice_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o death_n explication_n explication_n it_o be_v very_o comfortable_a indeed_o in_o either_o of_o these_o respect_n for_o first_o insomuch_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n even_o in_o that_o no_o bone_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v break_v therefore_o do_v the_o lord_n so_o order_v the_o matter_n by_o his_o watchful_a providence_n that_o as_o we_o see_v it_o fulfil_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a history_n not_o a_o bone_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v break_v and_o second_o from_o that_o our_o further_a assurance_n which_o we_o have_v hereby_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o passeover_n unto_o we_o through_o his_o blood_n sprinkle_v on_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o apprehend_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o faith_n through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o we_o have_v from_o hence_o a_o infinite_a measure_n of_o comfort_n concern_v our_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a deliverance_n from_o sin_n death_n hell_n and_o damnation_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o have_v like_o comfort_n concern_v our_o translate_n into_o the_o most_o glorious_a possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n above_o all_o the_o comfort_n which_o the_o israelite_n can_v take_v in_o their_o bodily_a deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o above_o all_o the_o joy_n of_o their_o temporal_a possess_n of_o that_o goodly_a and_o fruitful_a land_n of_o canaan_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o they_o for_o if_o we_o shall_v by_o faith_n true_o feed_v upon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o be_v our_o only_a true_a paschall_n lamb_n make_v his_o flesh_n our_o meat_n and_o his_o blood_n our_o drink_n to_o slake_v the_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o to_o refresh_v we_o in_o the_o sure_a hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n we_o shall_v be_v most_o certain_o so_o deliver_v that_o not_o only_o no_o deadly_a evils_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o touch_v we_o but_o also_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o most_o perfect_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n and_o heavenly_a happiness_n neither_o be_v that_o to_o be_v neglect_v in_o this_o point_n which_o a_o learned_a interpreter_n observe_v that_o the_o bone_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v as_o the_o timber_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o body_n be_v preserve_v untouched_a to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v appear_v to_o our_o comfort_n that_o in_o his_o great_a weakness_n he_o retain_v sufficient_a strength_n to_o perform_v all_o such_o thing_n unto_o we_o fot_o the_o which_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o die_v for_o us._n beza_n hom._n 35._o in_o hist_n pas_n and_o to_o this_o end_n also_o it_o be_v very_o comfortable_a for_o we_o to_o consider_v that_o as_o god_n by_o his_o most_o gracious_a and_o divine_a providence_n restrain_v the_o soldier_n from_o break_v any_o one_o bone_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o contrary_n of_o the_o former_a type_n and_o figure_n so_o by_o the_o same_o providence_n he_o give_v liberty_n to_o one_o of_o the_o spear_n man_n to_o follow_v his_o cruel_a mind_n in_o a_o practice_n unusual_a in_o that_o case_n to_o thrust_v our_o saviour_n with_o his_o spear_n or_o iaveline_n into_o the_o side_n yea_o as_o the_o effect_n argue_v even_o to_o to_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o he_o to_o the_o end_n another_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v as_o the_o evangelist_n john_n testify_v they_o shall_v see_v he_o who_o they_o have_v thrust_v through_o yea_o and_o further_o also_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n yea_o his_o blood_n together_o with_o water_n issue_v out_o of_o his_o bless_a side_n as_o the_o same_o evangelist_n testify_v may_v to_o our_o exceed_a great_a comfort_n confirm_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v unto_o we_o all_o in_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v prefigure_v by_o the_o legal_a purification_n and_o wash_n with_o water_n and_o by_o all_o the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n slay_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o his_o ceremonial_a law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v by_o his_o death_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n both_o perfect_a justification_n and_o also_o perfect_a sanctification_n unto_o we_o as_o well_o to_o beautify_v we_o with_o his_o righteousness_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o the_o guiltiness_n and_o filth_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o same_o evangelist_n assure_v we_o to_o our_o comfort_n in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n that_o this_o blood_n and_o water_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v two_o witness_n here_o upon_o earth_n familiar_o to_o testify_v unto_o we_o that_o god_n have_v appint_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a saviour_n unto_o his_o church_n and_o for_o the_o amplification_n of_o this_o our_o comfort_n he_o do_v in_o the_o same_o place_n first_o of_o all_o reckon_v another_o witness_n beside_o these_o two_o namely_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o warrant_v and_o perform_v effectual_o and_o in_o truth_n all_o whatsoever_o that_o blood_n and_o water_n do_v represent_v unto_o us._n and_o hereunto_o also_o that_o be_v to_o the_o seal_n up_o of_o this_o comfort_n serve_v the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o either_o of_o they_o do_v both_o signify_v and_o assure_v we_o that_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o death_n be_v both_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n unto_o us._n great_a therefore_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o these_o thing_n unto_o we_o they_o be_v true_o believe_v of_o us._n nevertheless_o here_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o do_v observe_v that_o whereas_o the_o evangelist_n john_n ascribe_v these_o most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n to_o that_o blood_n and_o water_n which_o issue_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o our_o saviour_n after_o that_o he_o be_v now_o fresh_o dead_a that_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o exclude_v any_o part_n of_o his_o blood_n shed_v in_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o god_n wrath_n for_o our_o sin_n either_o in_o his_o bloody_a sweat_n in_o the_o garden_n or_o by_o the_o distillation_n and_o drop_v of_o his_o blood_n from_o his_o holy_a hand_n and_o foot_n while_o yet_o he_o live_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v most_o proper_o and_o principal_o
not_o take_v his_o lawful_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n while_o his_o captain_n be_v in_o the_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n of_o war_n in_o the_o field_n but_o peter_n for_o want_v of_o such_o due_a consideration_n be_v like_a to_o such_o a_o foolish_a soldier_n as_o rush_v into_o the_o battle_n without_o all_o weapon_n and_o armour_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n though_o he_o be_v grievous_o wound_v and_o very_o narrow_o escape_v death_n yea_o though_o he_o be_v speedy_o rescue_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o holy_a providence_n of_o god_n be_v worthy_o to_o be_v observe_v which_o to_o the_o end_n that_o peter_n presumption_n and_o selfe-confidence_n may_v be_v chastice_v for_o a_o common_a admonition_n to_o all_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v hide_v but_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v come_v in_o at_o the_o door_n he_o be_v challenge_v by_o one_o to_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n yea_o the_o party_n ey_v he_o and_o have_v well_o look_v on_o he_o and_o as_o we_o may_v say_v face_v he_o he_o use_v these_o word_n this_o man_n also_o be_v with_o he_o luke_n 22.56_o and_o after_o this_o another_o and_o by_o occasion_n thereof_o many_o together_o make_v their_o challenge_n against_o poor_a peter_n they_o reason_n also_o against_o he_o from_o his_o speech_n that_o he_o be_v a_o galilean_a and_o therefore_o the_o more_o like_a to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o mat_n 26.73_o yea_o one_o of_o the_o company_n among_o the_o rest_n lay_v to_o peter_n charge_n that_o he_o see_v he_o with_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o this_o man_n as_o s._n john_n testify_v be_v the_o cousin_n of_o he_o who_o ear_n peter_n have_v cut_v off_o in_o the_o garden_n thus_o peter_n be_v pitiful_o snare_v as_o a_o dove_n deceive_v and_o without_o heart_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v fall_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o himself_o most_o unfaithful_o to_o deny_v his_o master_n even_o at_o the_o first_o assault_n and_o as_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o skirmish_n increase_v so_o do_v he_o show_v himself_o more_o and_o more_o cowardly_a yea_o worse_a than_o a_o coward_n proceed_v from_o simple_a denial_n to_o a_o swear_n and_o curse_v denial_n and_o from_o a_o sudden_a denial_n to_o a_o denial_n upon_o a_o hour_n respite_n and_o that_o also_o after_o that_o he_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o crow_n of_o the_o cock_n once_o mark_v 14.68_o luke_n 22.59_o in_o which_o space_n of_o time_n and_o by_o this_o admonition_n of_o the_o cock_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o some_o better_a thought_n then_o before_o see_v our_o saviour_n make_v that_o a_o sign_n of_o admonition_n unto_o he_o thus_o pitiful_o do_v peter_n fall_v for_o a_o just_a punishment_n of_o his_o carnal_a confidence_n in_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o neglect_v that_o warning_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v give_v he_o before_o in_o the_o which_o fall_v no_o doubt_n peter_n shall_v have_v lie_v for_o ever_o have_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n take_v tender_a compassion_n of_o he_o &_o give_v he_o grace_n to_o repent_v for_o no_o mean_n can_v move_v he_o to_o consider_v his_o sin_n till_o our_o saviour_n turn_v back_o and_o look_v upon_o he_o and_o therewithal_o touch_v his_o heart_n by_o the_o finger_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n mat_n 26.75_o mark_v 14.72_o luke_n 22.62_o wherefore_o now_o for_o our_o own_o admonition_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v not_o fall_v with_o peter_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o presume_v with_o he_o as_o he_o do_v at_o this_o time_n of_o his_o so_o grievous_a a_o fall_n neither_o let_v we_o be_v negligent_a in_o prayer_n as_o he_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o let_v we_o receive_v instruction_n and_o learn_v to_o be_v wise_a from_o his_o folly_n pray_v god_n to_o make_v we_o without_o any_o such_o fall_n faithful_a in_o some_o measure_n as_o peter_n be_v in_o a_o excellent_a degree_n ever_o after_o his_o conversion_n yea_o and_o according_a to_o the_o wise_a example_n of_o such_o as_o have_v obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n let_v we_o in_o all_o time_n of_o trial_n and_o persecution_n give_v ourselves_o much_o to_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o god_n that_o by_o distrust_v our_o own_o self_n we_o may_v settle_v our_o heart_n to_o put_v our_o whole_a trust_n in_o the_o live_a god_n very_o it_o be_v no_o small_a trial_n when_o the_o good_n and_o liberty_n and_o life_n of_o a_o man_n be_v call_v into_o question_n all_o together_o as_o our_o bless_a martyr_n who_o give_v their_o life_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v by_o their_o practice_n and_o also_o by_o their_o letter_n to_o other_o which_o they_o conclude_v often_o with_o pray_v pray_o pray_o unto_o this_o example_n of_o peter_n we_o may_v add_v that_o other_o of_o judas_n also_o for_o our_o further_a admonition_n to_o the_o same_o end_n insomuch_o as_o though_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v peter_n grace_n to_o repent_v who_o sin_v of_o infirmity_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v it_o to_o judas_n who_o sin_v not_o through_o sudden_a fear_n and_o terror_n but_o malicious_o and_o of_o deliberate_a and_o set_v purpose_n yea_o as_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a even_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o very_a high_a degree_n wherefore_o from_o the_o most_o fearful_a example_n of_o judas_n let_v we_o in_o any_o case_n learn_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o secret_o harden_v our_o heart_n as_o judas_n do_v neither_o yet_o that_o we_o stomach_n any_o that_o rebuke_v we_o for_o our_o fault_n as_o he_o do_v our_o saviour_n let_v we_o also_o from_o his_o example_n take_v warning_n to_o beware_v of_o hypocrisy_n and_o to_o resist_v all_o beginning_n of_o evil_a betimes_o whether_o it_o be_v thievish_a pilfrie_n or_o any_o other_o sin_n neither_o let_v we_o content_v ourselves_o only_o with_o a_o external_a profession_n of_o christianity_n as_o judas_n do_v nay_o rather_o let_v we_o take_v earnest_a warning_n that_o we_o do_v on_o the_o contrary_a labour_n after_o inward_a truth_n of_o heart_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o keep_v ourselves_o so_o faithful_a and_o upright_o to_o god_n his_o truth_n and_o his_o church_n that_o we_o may_v never_o upon_o any_o occasion_n become_v false_a brethren_n chief_o let_v we_o be_v faithful_a to_o god_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v preserve_v in_o fidelity_n towards_o his_o church_n and_o every_o part_n and_o member_n thereof_o now_o the_o excellency_n of_o truth_n above_o hypocrisy_n we_o may_v also_o easy_o perceive_v by_o compare_v these_o example_n of_o judas_n and_o peter_n together_o for_o although_o the_o repentance_n of_o judas_n may_v external_o be_v think_v great_a than_o peter_n insomuch_o as_o judas_n confess_v his_o sin_n open_o and_o restore_v the_o money_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v for_o the_o hire_n of_o his_o wickedness_n etc._n etc._n but_o peter_n weep_v not_o open_o he_o do_v not_o open_o confess_v his_o sin_n but_o only_o secret_o to_o god_n when_o he_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o company_n etc._n etc._n yet_o because_o that_o which_o peter_n do_v be_v do_v in_o truth_n and_o he_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n in_o trust_n of_o his_o goodness_n therefore_o be_v it_o accept_v of_o god_n when_o as_o the_o repentance_n of_o judas_n being_n extort_a and_o in_o despair_n of_o god_n mercy_n through_o a_o evil_a conscience_n both_o it_o and_o judas_n himself_o be_v reject_v this_o repentance_n grow_v from_o a_o evil_a cause_n it_o rest_v in_o a_o evil_a issue_n for_o he_o most_o unnatural_o cruel_o and_o violent_o throw_v down_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v from_o a_o high_a gibbet_n or_o win-beame_n and_o so_o hang_v himself_o that_o with_o the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o fall_n his_o bowel_n gush_v our_o of_o his_o body_n thus_o as_o the_o common_a say_n be_v he_o must_v needs_o go_v who_o the_o devil_n drive_v for_o like_a as_o he_o give_v entertainment_n to_o the_o devil_n to_o fill_v his_o heart_n to_o practice_v his_o wickedness_n so_o no_o doubt_n through_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n the_o devil_n be_v full_a as_o great_a with_o he_o to_o drive_v he_o to_o work_v this_o horrible_a mischief_n upon_o himself_o wherefore_o let_v we_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v exceed_o careful_a that_o we_o tread_v not_o in_o judas_n his_o step_n nor_o walk_v in_o his_o crooked_a way_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o fall_v let_v we_o pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n that_o it_o may_v please_v he_o to_o vouchsafe_v to_o give_v we_o peter_n repentance_n which_o be_v a_o true_a and_o believe_a repentance_n and_o not_o the_o confound_a and_o despair_a repentance_n of_o judas_n and_o thus_o by_o the_o way_n as_o it_o be_v these_o two_o
to_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no._n yea_o more_o than_o this_o this_o news_n be_v bring_v by_o some_o other_o of_o the_o woman_n most_o likely_a by_o they_o who_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o angel_n flee_v first_o from_o the_o sepulchre_n for_o fear_n of_o who_o mark_n seem_v to_o write_v ch_z 16.8_o that_o they_o see_v a_o vision_n of_o angel_n who_o affirm_v that_o jesus_n be_v alive_a and_o thus_o cleopas_n have_v ingenuous_o declare_v what_o the_o communication_n of_o himself_o &_o his_o companion_n be_v without_o any_o fear_n who_o it_o may_v be_v to_o who_o they_o speak_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n or_o a_o friend_n they_o can_v but_o profess_v themselves_o to_o have_v a_o honourable_a opinion_n of_o he_o who_o their_o ruler_n have_v most_o odious_o and_o unjust_o pursue_v to_o the_o death_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o deceiver_n or_o a_o traitor_n etc._n etc._n now_o he_o do_v therewithal_o likewise_o simple_o and_o plain_o open_a unto_o our_o saviour_n though_o as_o yet_o he_o little_o think_v that_o it_o be_v he_o the_o very_a cause_n or_o cause_n of_o his_o and_o his_o companion_n grief_n yea_o of_o the_o common_a grief_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n first_o because_o whereas_o they_o trust_v before_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v deliver_v israel_n now_o by_o reason_n that_o such_o a_o death_n fall_v upon_o he_o they_o begin_v to_o call_v their_o former_a thought_n into_o question_n and_o doubt_n second_o because_o notwithstanding_o the_o news_n that_o be_v bring_v begin_v to_o cheer_v up_o their_o heart_n in_o that_o they_o have_v a_o inkling_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v alive_a again_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v so_o because_o no_o doubt_n they_o imagine_v strong_o that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v do_v in_o another_o manner_n of_o sort_n that_o be_v in_o more_o pompous_a magnificence_n than_o be_v report_v or_o can_v yet_o be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v perform_v such_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o cleopas_n he_o therein_o lay_v forth_o at_o large_a both_o what_o be_v the_o communication_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o companion_n and_o also_o what_o their_o grief_n be_v now_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o reply_n of_o our_o saviour_n though_o hitherto_o he_o think_v it_o not_o meet_v to_o discover_v himself_o question_n how_o do_v saint_n luke_n lie_v this_o forth_o unto_o we_o answer_n this_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o 24._o chap._n verse_n 25_o 26_o 27._o as_o it_o follow_v thus_o 25_o then_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o o_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v 26_o ought_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n 27_o and_o he_o begin_v say_v luke_n from_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o interpret_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v of_o he_o explication_n explication_n in_o this_o reply_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o have_v three_o thing_n of_o most_o worthy_a observation_n to_o consider_v first_o the_o earnest_a reprehension_n which_o he_o give_v his_o disciple_n verse_n 26._o o_o fool_n etc._n etc._n second_o his_o like_a earnest_n short_a reprehensive_a and_o interrogatory_n affirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n call_v into_o question_n by_o they_o three_o a_o large_a proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n from_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o evangelist_n plain_o testify_v though_o for_o brevity_n sake_n insomuch_o as_o he_o have_v every_o where_o mention_v they_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v before_o he_o do_v not_o repeat_v they_o now_o again_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v exceed_o profitable_a for_o our_o instruction_n let_v we_o therefore_o stand_v a_o while_n to_o ponder_v and_o weigh_v they_o and_o first_o let_v we_o well_o know_v and_o willing_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v admonish_v of_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v dullard_n and_o sluggard_n in_o the_o knowledge_n &_o belief_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n yea_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n in_o we_o not_o to_o be_v ready_a and_o cheerful_a in_o the_o understanding_n and_o faith_n of_o they_o all_o without_o exception_n see_v god_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n both_o by_o their_o speech_n and_o also_o by_o their_o writing_n whosoever_o of_o they_o have_v either_o speak_v or_o write_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o otherwise_o our_o saviour_n will_v never_o have_v be_v thus_o earnest_a in_o call_v his_o disciple_n fool_n or_o dullard_n for_o want_v of_o the_o knowledge_n hereof_o see_v they_o be_v not_o altogether_o ignorant_a and_o unbelieved_a and_o the_o rather_o see_v they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o eleven_o but_o of_o the_o more_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o his_o disciple_n wherefore_o i_o pray_v you_o let_v we_o diligent_o mark_v that_o all_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o wisdom_n consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o also_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n ever_o since_o that_o god_n have_v of_o his_o singular_a mercy_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v write_v and_o add_v to_o the_o old_a for_o the_o further_a instruction_n and_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o same_o his_o truth_n without_o this_o we_o be_v but_o fool_n and_o dullarde_n as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o how_o sharp_a and_o quick_a witted_a or_o how_o grave_a and_o profound_a so_o ever_o any_o of_o we_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v otherwise_o yea_o though_o we_o be_v as_o wise_a as_o ahitophel_n or_o as_o subtle_a as_o herod_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o also_o let_v we_o not_o only_o mark_v but_o even_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o perform_v it_o that_o we_o give_v ourselves_o to_o be_v most_o ready_a and_o cheerful_a in_o the_o embrace_n of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n infinite_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o let_v we_o not_o be_v negligent_a reader_n and_o drowsy_a hearer_n &c_n &c_n but_o most_o diligent_a and_o always_o wake_v as_o good_a scholar_n and_o profitable_a student_n under_o so_o excellent_a a_o schoolmaster_n as_o our_o saviour_n be_v that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o understand_v with_o our_o mind_n but_o also_o believe_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o our_o saviour_n require_v in_o that_o he_o say_v o_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v etc._n etc._n this_o reproof_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o take_v as_o most_o sharp_a against_o those_o who_o have_v have_v the_o best_a mean_n of_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n have_v make_v the_o least_o profit_v according_a to_o the_o reproof_n of_o the_o galatian_n ch_n 3.1_o let_v such_o therefore_o especial_o lay_v this_o rebuke_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o heart_n and_o learn_v to_o be_v more_o wise_a and_o diligent_a for_o ever_o hereafter_o lest_o at_o the_o last_o they_o feel_v the_o everlasting_a discommodity_n &_o smart_n of_o it_o when_o our_o saviour_n shall_v come_v again_o to_o take_v heavy_a vengeance_n upon_o such_o unprofitable_a truant_n as_o they_o be_v threaten_v 2._o thes_n 1.7.8_o etc._n etc._n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o reply_n of_o our_o saviour_n touch_v the_o second_o branch_n of_o it_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o he_o do_v brief_o abridge_v and_o comprehend_v in_o two_o head_n all_o that_o the_o holy_a prophet_n have_v write_v of_o he_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o wit_n those_o thing_n which_o concern_v his_o suffering_n first_o and_o then_o those_o which_o do_v concern_v his_o glory_n which_o be_v to_o follow_v after_o the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o which_o abridgement_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o apostle_n peter_n write_v that_o it_o be_v the_o search_n &_o inquiry_n of_o the_o prophet_n chief_o and_o principal_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n after_o the_o suffering_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v 1._o epist_n 1.11_o the_o same_o abridgement_n also_o do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n make_v of_o his_o doctrine_n act._n 26._o verse_n 22.23_o so_o then_o that_o which_o these_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n ignorant_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o stumble_v at_o and_o thereupon_o to_o begin_v to_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o redeemer_n of_o his_o people_n it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v a_o special_a confirmation_n unto_o they_o insomuch_o as_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v forth_o of_o the_o true_a messiah_n be_v
understanding_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o all_o other_o whosoever_o shall_v true_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o have_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o to_o the_o same_o end_n for_o they_o even_o peace_n in_o assurance_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o salvation_n in_o the_o heaven_n then_o the_o which_o nothing_o can_v possible_o be_v more_o nay_o nothing_o like_o joyous_a and_o comfortable_a this_o speech_n therefore_o aught_o to_o have_v wonderful_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o disciple_n to_o who_o our_o saviour_n thus_o speak_v but_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o present_a ignorance_n forgetfulness_n and_o unbelief_n both_o it_o and_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v upon_o the_o sudden_a a_o clean_a contrary_a effect_n question_n what_o be_v that_o answer_n they_o be_v abash_v and_o afraid_a say_v the_o evangelist_n luke_n suppose_v that_o they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n verse_n 37._o explication_n explication_n this_o so_o contrary_a a_o effect_n must_v indeed_o needs_o show_v their_o great_a ignorance_n and_o forgetfulness_n and_o unbelief_n as_o be_v say_v for_o have_v they_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o former_a testimony_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v rise_v again_o and_o have_v show_v himself_o and_o speak_v to_o diverse_a other_o before_o and_o have_v they_o remember_v the_o great_a power_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v declare_v and_o that_o diverse_a year_n together_o and_o namely_o if_o they_o have_v remember_v how_o before_o his_o death_n he_o have_v walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n when_o they_o likewise_o think_v they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n but_o be_v deceive_v as_o themselves_o well_o see_v by_o and_o by_o at_o that_o time_n matth._n 14.22_o etc._n etc._n 33._o if_o i_o say_v they_o have_v remember_v these_o and_o many_o such_o declaration_n of_o hiâ—_n divine_a power_n in_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o in_o open_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a so_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o say_v be_v open_v it_o be_v so_o they_o can_v not_o then_o have_v give_v place_n to_o this_o erroneous_a conceit_n to_o think_v they_o have_v see_v some_o spirit_n much_o less_o a_o evil_a spirit_n as_o it_o seem_v they_o begin_v to_o think_v because_o they_o hear_v no_o door_n to_o open_v when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o house_n nor_o any_o noise_n at_o all_o till_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o as_o though_o all_o lock_n or_o bar_n and_o bolt_n have_v not_o beeene_v at_o his_o commandment_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v as_o well_o as_o the_o secret_a faculty_n and_o ward_n or_o begin_v of_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o man_n or_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v make_v the_o sea_n to_o bear_v he_o without_o diminish_v any_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o weight_n either_o of_o his_o own_o or_o of_o peter_n body_n etc._n etc._n final_o if_o they_o have_v but_o remember_v what_o a_o power_n of_o work_v miraculous_a work_n he_o have_v before_o his_o death_n give_v to_o themselves_o for_o a_o time_n matth._n 10.1_o mark_n 3.14.15_o and_o chap._n 6.39_o luke_n 9.1_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 10._o and_o likewise_o to_o the_o other_o his_o seventy_o disciple_n in_o their_o cursory_a ministry_n luke_n 10.1.17_o they_o will_v not_o then_o have_v be_v either_o so_o easy_o trouble_v or_o so_o hard_a to_o believe_v as_o they_o be_v such_o therefore_o be_v the_o first_o effect_n even_o a_o strange_a effect_n of_o this_o strange_a and_o sudden_a appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o of_o his_o first_o most_o gracious_a speech_n use_v unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o which_o strange_a effect_n clean_a contrary_n to_o that_o which_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v have_v cause_v our_o saviour_n thenceforth_o to_o take_v such_o a_o course_n of_o behaviour_n towards_o they_o both_o in_o further_a speech_n and_o also_o in_o action_n as_o may_v best_o remove_v that_o erroneous_a conceit_n of_o they_o and_o so_o make_v way_n to_o plant_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o his_o resurrection_n in_o their_o heart_n let_v we_o therefore_o proceed_v still_o to_o the_o further_a consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o our_o text_n our_o saviour_n use_v diverse_a remedy_n to_o help_v against_o this_o error_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o make_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o bodily_a appearance_n among_o they_o the_o first_o remedy_n be_v by_o a_o second_o speech_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v by_o a_o earnest_n and_o reprehensive_a speech_n to_o show_v they_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o error_n question_n which_o be_v that_o second_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n answer_n it_o be_v this_o verse_n 38._o why_o say_v he_o be_v you_o trouble_v and_o wherefore_o do_v doubt_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n explication_n explication_n it_o be_v true_a thus_o indeed_o do_v the_o evangelist_n luke_n report_v it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o reproof_n which_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n have_v also_o record_v chap._n 16._o verse_n 14._o writing_n thus_o he_o reprove_v they_o that_o be_v the_o eleven_o as_o they_o sit_v together_o of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o they_o which_o have_v see_v he_o be_v rise_v up_o again_o and_o there_o be_v very_o great_a cause_n wherefore_o our_o saviour_n shall_v thus_o earnest_o reprove_v they_o as_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v observe_v before_o hereby_o therefore_o let_v we_o yet_o again_o admonish_v ourselves_o that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n to_o be_v credulous_a in_o matter_n that_o want_v meet_a proof_n and_o which_o love_n will_v rather_o wish_v we_o to_o doubt_v of_o when_o it_o tend_v to_o evil_a so_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n not_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v testify_v by_o meet_a and_o convenient_a witness_n in_o matter_n concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o further_a also_o hereby_o we_o be_v admonish_v so_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o every_o truth_n avouch_v of_o god_n that_o we_o do_v cut_v off_o all_o doubt_n at_o the_o very_a beginning_n and_o give_v no_o ear_n at_o all_o unto_o they_o for_o so_o say_v our_o saviour_n why_o do_v thought_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n likewise_o we_o may_v hence_o be_v admonish_v that_o want_v of_o faith_n be_v the_o very_a cause_n of_o all_o trouble_n and_o distraction_n of_o mind_n for_o faith_n give_v quiet_a peace_n and_o stay_v to_o the_o heart_n but_o unbelief_n make_v it_o in_o all_o thing_n waver_v and_o uncertain_a according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n isaiah_n if_o you_o believe_v not_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v establish_v and_o here_o our_o saviour_n make_v the_o unbelief_n of_o his_o disciple_n the_o ground_n of_o their_o disquietment_n and_o trouble_n final_o from_o the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n let_v we_o hence_o observe_v that_o the_o right_a way_n to_o plant_v true_a faith_n be_v by_o reproof_n to_o chase_v away_o all_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o doubt_n contrary_a unto_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o remedy_n whereby_o our_o saviour_n do_v most_o love_o relieve_v his_o disciple_n against_o their_o unbelief_n even_o by_o a_o earnest_a speech_n of_o tender_a rebuke_n the_o second_o remedy_n be_v not_o only_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o also_o by_o outward_a action_n in_o that_o he_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n yea_o and_o his_o side_n also_o as_o saint_n john_n write_v chap._n 20._o verse_n 20._o as_o have_v in_o they_o no_o doubt_n the_o plain_a mention_n of_o the_o pierce_a of_o the_o nail_n as_o the_o same_o evangelist_n saint_n john_n express_o declare_v afterward_o and_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v in_o that_o he_o give_v they_o leave_v yea_o command_v and_o incourage_v they_o to_o take_v trial_n by_o the_o handle_n of_o he_o and_o final_o in_o that_o he_o render_v a_o sensible_a reason_n to_o persuade_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o appearance_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o spirit_n that_o they_o see_v question_n in_o what_o word_n do_v the_o evangelist_n luke_n report_v these_o thing_n unto_o we_o answer_n 39_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n say_v our_o saviour_n for_o it_o be_v i_o myself_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v 40_o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v say_v the_o evangelist_n he_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n explication_n explication_n here_o you_o see_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o for_o a_o second_o remedy_n and_o succour_v against_o the_o infidelity_n or_o unbelief_n of_o the_o eleven_o our_o saviour_n first_o as_o be_v say_v show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n yea_o and_o his_o side_n also_o they_o all_o bear_a mention_n that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v
proceed_n so_o as_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o censure_n of_o any_o that_o proceed_v not_o apostolical_o and_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o in_o hâ—â—_n gospel_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n at_o this_o day_n do_v secure_o despise_v all_o popish_a excommunication_n and_o curse_n though_o they_o be_v with_o book_n bell_n and_o candle_n as_o they_o say_v thus_o than_o we_o see_v what_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v in_o that_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o apostolical_a function_n &_o ministry_n in_o his_o name_n &_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o divine_a commission_n whosoever_n sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o whosoever_n sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o according_o no_o doubt_n they_o do_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o saviour_n most_o discreet_o and_o faithful_o fulfil_v their_o office_n and_o ministry_n and_o the_o effect_n here_o promise_v and_o assure_v do_v out_o of_o question_n follow_v the_o same_o as_o the_o holy_a story_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v by_o the_o euang_n luke_n and_o their_o own_o holy_a epistle_n do_v make_v it_o very_o evident_a and_o plain_a both_o from_o their_o more_o public_a and_o general_a preach_n and_o also_o from_o their_o more_o private_a and_o particular_a proceed_n question_n but_o that_o from_o the_o holy_a apostle_n we_o may_v come_v to_o ourselves_o and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n succeed_v they_o ever_o since_o the_o fulfil_n of_o their_o course_n be_v we_o to_o think_v that_o all_o this_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o the_o powerful_a effect_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n die_v with_o they_o answer_n no._n we_o may_v in_o no_o wise_a think_v so_o for_o as_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n itself_o be_v lay_v in_o their_o extraordinary_a ordination_n and_o calling_n so_o likewise_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o ministerial_a power_n and_o authority_n thereof_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n lay_v in_o that_o extraordinary_a power_n and_o authority_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o authority_n differunt_fw-la pastor_n ab_fw-la apostolis_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la substantiam_fw-la ministerij_fw-la attinet_fw-la positam_fw-la in_o doctrina_fw-la et_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la modum_fw-la vocationis_fw-la et_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la piscator_fw-la in_o math._n 28.10.20_o that_o be_v pastor_n differ_v not_o from_o apostle_n as_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o ministry_n which_o consist_v in_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o call_n and_o in_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o power_n &_o authority_n it_o be_v undoubted_o true_a for_o so_o not_o only_o do_v the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n declare_v in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o will_v be_v with_o his_o apostle_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o presence_n with_o they_o to_o make_v good_a and_o uphold_v that_o ordinary_a ministry_n which_o they_o shall_v by_o his_o appointment_n ordain_v and_o plant_v in_o all_o church_n but_o it_o appear_v also_o by_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v before_o that_o he_o will_v so_o sure_o build_v his_o church_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o vanquish_v it_o math._n 16._o and_o by_o that_o which_o we_o read_v chap._n 18.15.16.17.18.19.20_o where_o he_o establish_v a_o perpetual_a power_n to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o stay_n of_o offence_n and_o trespass_n or_o as_o need_n shall_v require_v for_o the_o censure_a and_o correct_v of_o they_o with_o spiritual_a correction_n even_o to_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o obstinate_a person_n from_o the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o saint_n it_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n that_o the_o apostolic_a office_n have_v diverse_a thing_n proper_a to_o it_o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o namely_o that_o they_o be_v send_v immediate_o from_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o first_o founder_n and_o the_o very_a chief_a or_o master_n builder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o that_o also_o over_o all_o the_o world_n to_o the_o which_o end_n they_o be_v furthermore_o endue_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n and_o likewise_o with_o a_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n more_o than_o ordinary_a final_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o sacramental_a breathe_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n upon_o they_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v every_o way_n authorize_v above_o all_o exception_n in_o all_o which_o respect_v none_o can_v be_v say_v to_o succeed_v they_o nevertheless_o that_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o have_v the_o like_a authority_n in_o their_o limit_a place_n succeed_v in_o the_o like_a office_n appoint_v by_o one_o &_o the_o same_o je_fw-fr ch_n to_o the_o same_o end_n of_o gather_v together_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n &_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o chr._n etc._n etc._n eph._n 4.11.12_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v without_o all_o reason_n what_o difference_n our_o limitation_n so_o ever_o there_o be_v between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o some_o circumstance_n either_o in_o number_n or_o in_o measure_n of_o gift_n or_o in_o particularity_n of_o place_n or_o residency_n or_o in_o any_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o the_o ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n shall_v have_v a_o effectual_a power_n and_o authority_n give_v unto_o it_o even_o such_o a_o power_n as_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o grand_a commission_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v in_o substance_n all_o one_o with_o they_o insomuch_o as_o they_o must_v so_o feed_v and_o govern_v the_o flock_n and_o congregation_n commit_v unto_o their_o care_n and_o charge_n as_o they_o may_v uphold_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n deliver_v at_o the_o first_o to_o the_o apostle_n among_o they_o and_o see_v they_o must_v so_o order_v the_o person_n and_o life_n of_o the_o same_o their_o flock_n and_o congregation_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v that_o they_o give_v no_o public_a offence_n nor_o bring_v any_o evil_a report_n and_o slander_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n it_o be_v not_o as_o many_o think_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o general_o to_o deliver_v his_o doctrine_n and_o then_o to_o leave_v his_o people_n to_o themselves_o to_o do_v as_o they_o think_v good_a without_o reproof_n of_o their_o disobedience_n to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n have_v teach_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o word_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n as_o well_o to_o improve_v error_n of_o judgement_n and_o to_o correct_v disorder_n of_o life_n as_o to_o teach_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n 2._o tim._n chap._n 3._o verse_n 16._o it_o be_v not_o a_o formal_a and_o outward_a worship_n only_o which_o the_o lord_n require_v but_o a_o worship_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n join_v with_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n of_o life_n and_o this_o will_v not_o be_v obtain_v without_o a_o powerful_a ministry_n to_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o strange_a rebellion_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o this_o purpose_n though_o we_o can_v stand_v neither_o do_v it_o belong_v unto_o we_o to_o determine_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o this_o so_o great_a and_o weighty_a a_o matter_n yet_o thus_o much_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o teach_v and_o affirm_v that_o of_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o several_a charge_n of_o what_o degree_n and_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v whether_o king_n or_o kesar_n as_o they_o say_v noble_a or_o of_o mean_a degree_n neither_o the_o one_o that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n through_o any_o ambition_n and_o pride_n do_v either_o arrogate_v too_o much_o unto_o themselves_o or_o of_o a_o servile_a and_o base_a mind_n prostitute_v that_o authority_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v give_v they_o to_o the_o contempt_n and_o reproach_n of_o any_o whosoever_o nor_o that_o the_o other_o that_o be_v any_o of_o the_o congregation_n either_o of_o profaneness_n do_v esteem_v too_o light_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o those_o who_o
or_o again_o to_o the_o thrice_o repeat_v charge_n and_o direction_n of_o our_o saviour_n now_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n it_o shall_v be_v to_o special_a good_a end_n and_o purpose_n that_o we_o consider_v diligent_o of_o that_o end_n which_o our_o saviour_n propound_v to_o himself_o first_o in_o his_o thrice_o propound_a question_n and_o then_o in_o his_o thrice_n repeat_v charge_n and_o direction_n for_o this_o be_v know_v all_o thing_n else_o will_v be_v easy_a and_o plain_a question_n what_o therefore_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o our_o saviour_n herein_o answer_n the_o purpose_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o thrice_o propound_a question_n simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o these_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v to_o put_v peter_n to_o a_o earnest_a trial_n and_o examination_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o affection_n towards_o he_o and_o in_o his_o thrice_n repeat_v charge_n or_o direction_n feed_v my_o lamb_n &c_n &c_n it_o be_v his_o purpose_n to_o give_v he_o a_o certain_a rule_n how_o he_o shall_v both_o try_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o also_o declare_v before_o the_o church_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o his_o love_n and_o all_o this_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o common_a example_n for_o the_o admonition_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o of_o all_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n explication_n explication_n this_o no_o doubt_n be_v the_o very_a purpose_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o either_o part_n of_o his_o speech_n unto_o he_o and_o so_o do_v master_n beza_n well_o expound_v the_o same_o simon_n fili-ionae_a amas_fw-la me_fw-it verba_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la sciscitantis_fw-la itane_a seres_fw-fr habeat_fw-la necne_fw-la sed_fw-la eum_fw-la quem_fw-la alloquebatur_fw-la excitantis_fw-la ad_fw-la serio_fw-la de_fw-la ijs_fw-la cogitandum_fw-la &_o eliciendum_fw-la ex_fw-la eius_fw-la ore_fw-la quae_fw-la praesentibus_fw-la condiscipulis_fw-la inseruirent_fw-la that_o be_v simon_n son_n of_o jona_n love_v thou_o i_o they_o be_v word_n say_v he_o not_o ask_v whether_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o no_o but_o such_o as_o be_v to_o excite_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o party_n to_o who_o they_o be_v speak_v to_o bethink_v himself_o earnest_o of_o they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v draw_v from_o his_o mouth_n such_o thing_n as_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o fellowe-disciple_n present_a with_o he_o the_o occasion_n whereof_o be_v as_o we_o may_v suppose_v more_o immediate_o even_o that_o late_a and_o not_o so_o well_o advise_v adventure_n which_o he_o make_v in_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o sea_n to_o swim_v unto_o our_o saviour_n before_o the_o rest_n can_v come_v by_o ship_n to_o land_n his_o zeal_n carry_v he_o upon_o a_o sudden_a thereunto_o yet_o not_o only_o upon_o that_o occasion_n but_o also_o as_o we_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o think_v because_o our_o saviour_n will_v point_v he_o a_o little_a further_o back_o to_o consider_v of_o that_o over_o bold_a profession_n which_o he_o have_v make_v a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n that_o though_o all_o shall_v be_v offend_v by_o he_o yet_o he_o will_v never_o be_v offend_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o which_o his_o high_a confidence_n in_o himself_o he_o altogether_o deceive_v himself_o as_o his_o thrice_n denial_n may_v have_v put_v himself_o in_o perfect_a remembrance_n of_o so_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o learn_v &_o remember_v from_o thence_o never_o in_o any_o thing_n to_o presume_v or_o boast_v above_o that_o be_v meet_v as_o before_o he_o have_v do_v nevertheless_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o our_o saviour_n put_v peter_n to_o this_o examination_n and_o trial_n of_o his_o love_n with_o a_o mind_n to_o upbraid_v or_o shame_v he_o with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o former_a fall_n of_o the_o which_o he_o do_v speedy_o and_o most_o earnest_o repent_v he_o as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o last_o ver_fw-la of_o the_o same_o 26._o ch_z of_o s._n math._n neither_o yet_o that_o he_o will_v altogether_o discredit_v &_o reject_v this_o late_a signification_n of_o his_o most_o fervent_a affection_n towards_o he_o which_o sure_o be_v nothing_o feign_v or_o hypocritical_a but_o as_o be_v answer_v to_o put_v he_o to_o a_o earnest_a trial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n to_o his_o further_a comfort_n therein_o the_o which_o no_o doubt_n our_o saviour_n see_v to_o be_v very_o necessary_a and_o also_o very_o profitable_a for_o he_o and_o for_o we_o and_o for_o all_o his_o fellow_n disciple_n with_o he_o question_n why_o so_o answer_n to_o the_o end_n that_o upon_o the_o threefold_a sift_v and_o try_v of_o his_o heart_n and_o from_o his_o threefold_a protestation_n of_o his_o unfeigned_a love_n as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v privy_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n therein_o he_o may_v have_v the_o more_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n both_o of_o hiâ—_n former_a repentance_n touch_v his_o threefold_a denial_n and_o also_o of_o his_o present_a purpose_n to_o cleave_v more_o firm_o and_o constant_o to_o our_o saviour_n than_o he_o have_v do_v before_o explication_n explication_n to_o this_o end_n in_o deed_n it_o be_v both_o very_a necessary_a and_o also_o very_o profitable_a to_o peter_n and_o to_o we_o also_o from_o his_o example_n for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v notable_o confirm_v against_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o his_o former_a revolt_n the_o devil_n will_v have_v have_v great_a advantage_n to_o discourage_v he_o in_o time_n of_o tentation_n as_o if_o he_o above_o all_o other_o have_v be_v unmeete_a to_o be_v a_o apostle_n see_v he_o have_v so_o shameful_o deny_v his_o master_n like_o also_o as_o if_o paul_n have_v not_o be_v in_o like_o special_a manner_n call_v and_o assure_v the_o guiltiness_n of_o his_o former_a persecute_v of_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o saint_n which_o he_o often_o lament_v it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o exceed_a discouragement_n unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v we_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o our_o saviour_n give_v peter_n grace_v to_o make_v very_o good_a use_n of_o it_o so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v yea_o and_o even_o present_o to_o see_v more_o clear_o into_o the_o unaduised_a hastiness_n of_o his_o nature_n wherewithal_o his_o holy_a zeal_n be_v not_o a_o little_a mix_v and_o stain_a and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o answer_v not_o to_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o question_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o modest_o bear_v the_o gentle_a rebuke_n which_o he_o give_v his_o own_o conscience_n tell_v he_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v as_o dear_a to_o the_o other_o disciple_n and_o namely_o to_o john_n his_o belove_a disciple_n as_o ever_o he_o be_v to_o he_o and_o so_o in_o deed_n he_o may_v well_o think_v and_o acknowledge_v from_o his_o heart_n insomuch_o as_o that_o love_n be_v not_o the_o great_a love_n which_o be_v most_o earnest_a in_o a_o sudden_a heat_n and_o then_o more_o speedy_o slake_v again_o but_o that_o which_o be_v sound_a and_o true_a be_v also_o most_o constant_a and_o therewithal_o most_o wise_o order_v etc._n etc._n in_o which_o respect_n there_o be_v better_a proof_n of_o the_o love_n of_o john_n then_o there_o be_v of_o peter_n love_n before_o this_o time_n that_o our_o saviour_n put_v he_o to_o this_o trial_n and_o examination_n of_o it_o and_o before_o that_o peter_n give_v this_o modest_a answer_n to_o he_o the_o which_o modesty_n of_o peter_n in_o leave_v the_o comparison_n and_o rest_v in_o the_o simple_a protestation_n of_o his_o own_o unfeigned_a love_n how_o great_o so_o ever_o fail_v in_o due_a moderation_n cause_v our_o saviour_n also_o to_o let_v fall_v that_o part_n of_o his_o question_n and_o insi_v only_o in_o the_o former_a for_o a_o further_a trial_n of_o that_o unfeigned_a love_n which_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o bear_v unto_o he_o moreover_o let_v we_o observe_v in_o peter_n threefold_a profession_n and_o protestation_n of_o his_o love_n and_o namely_o in_o that_o he_o appeal_v unto_o our_o saviour_n as_o unto_o he_o that_o know_v his_o heart_n yea_o and_o with_o this_o amplification_n the_o last_o time_n that_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n let_v we_o i_o say_v observe_v that_o he_o therein_o express_o acknowledge_v the_o deity_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n only_o to_o know_v the_o heart_n and_o to_o be_v privy_a to_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n chap._n 17.10_o i_o the_o lord_n search_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_n and_o according_a to_o the_o protestation_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2._o cor._n 11.31_o god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v bless_v for_o evermore_o know_v that_o i_o lie_v not_o
this_o therefore_o be_v by_o peter_n attribute_v to_o our_o saviour_n as_o also_o the_o evangelist_n john_n say_v cha_n 2.24.25_o jesus_n know_v they_o all_o and_o have_v no_o need_n that_o any_o shall_v testify_v of_o man_n for_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n it_o prove_v evident_o the_o godhead_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o otherwise_o though_o these_o shall_v have_v ascribe_v thus_o much_o unto_o he_o he_o will_v never_o have_v assume_v and_o take_v it_o unto_o himself_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v very_o god_n one_o with_o the_o father_n but_o that_o we_o may_v return_v to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o first_o speech_n to_o peter_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o after_o this_o manner_n simon_n of_o jona_n mean_v the_o son_n of_o jona_n as_o it_o be_v express_v by_o our_o saviour_n john_n 1.42_o thou_o be_v simon_n thâ—_n son_n of_o jona_n and_o math._n 16._o verse_n 17._o bless_a be_v thou_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n etc._n etc._n question_n what_o i_o say_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o answer_n as_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o gracious_a wisdom_n wrought_v the_o like_a work_n after_o his_o resurrection_n that_o he_o do_v before_o his_o death_n so_o he_o use_v the_o like_a manner_n of_o speak_v and_o even_o the_o same_o word_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o clear_o and_o familiar_o assure_v his_o disciple_n that_o it_o be_v he_o and_o none_o other_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o present_v himself_o unto_o they_o explication_n explication_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o in_o deed_n and_o it_o proceed_v of_o the_o great_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o tender_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n yea_o the_o weakness_n of_o we_o all_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o cause_n of_o any_o scruple_n or_o doubt_v leave_v and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o as_o you_o answer_v the_o comparison_n which_o be_v a_o while_n since_o make_v between_o the_o first_o call_v of_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n luc._n 5._o with_o the_o late_a confirmation_n of_o they_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o same_o their_o call_n to_o be_v fisher_n of_o man_n by_o a_o like_a miracle_n may_v give_v to_o understand_v likewise_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o strange_a and_o sudden_a come_n to_o his_o disciple_n walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n before_o his_o death_n when_o they_o think_v it_o have_v be_v a_o spirit_n compare_v with_o his_o sudden_a and_o miraculous_a come_n to_o they_o after_o his_o resurrection_n the_o door_n be_v fast_o shut_v at_o what_o time_n they_o be_v likewise_o trouble_v with_o the_o same_o fearful_a thought_n thus_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o there_o be_v great_a likeness_n of_o his_o action_n both_o before_o and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o touch_v the_o likeness_n of_o his_o speech_n if_o we_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o s._n luk_n chap._n 24.44_o it_o may_v serve_v well_o to_o that_o purpose_n these_o say_v our_o saviour_n be_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o while_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o and_o for_o one_o special_a instance_n what_o need_v we_o go_v any_o further_a then_o to_o our_o present_a text_n for_o as_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o first_o call_v of_o peter_n do_v give_v he_o a_o taste_n of_o his_o divine_a knowledge_n in_o that_o speak_n to_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o mere_a stranger_n in_o all_o humane_a respect_n he_o call_v he_o by_o his_o own_o name_n and_o from_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n say_v thou_o be_v simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n which_o as_o the_o evangelist_n john_n add_v be_v by_o interpretation_n a_o stone_n so_o now_o when_o our_o saviour_n will_v confirm_v his_o call_n unto_o he_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o next_o part_n of_o his_o speech_n like_a as_o he_o have_v be_v much_o before_o in_o describe_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o only_a chief_a and_o universal_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n john_n 10._o so_o here_o in_o this_o text_n he_o charge_v peter_n to_o use_v all_o diligence_n for_o his_o part_n to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n as_o a_o special_a fruit_n and_o confirmation_n of_o his_o love_n to_o he_o but_o of_o this_o more_o anon_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n concern_v this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o peter_n be_v we_o to_o understand_v it_o so_o speak_v to_o peter_n as_o it_o do_v proper_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n question_n we_o may_v not_o think_v so_o but_o that_o our_o saviour_n at_o this_o time_n as_o at_o many_o other_o time_n do_v most_o prudent_o take_v the_o occasion_n from_o peter_n infirmity_n answer_n to_o admonish_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o duty_n explication_n explication_n we_o be_v so_o to_o understand_v our_o saviour_n in_o deed_n yea_o not_o only_o as_o mind_v to_o give_v the_o disciple_n present_a their_o admonition_n both_o thomas_n and_o james_n and_o john_n and_o the_o rest_n with_o they_o but_o also_o to_o instruct_v all_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o duty_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o all_o christian_n likewise_o in_o that_o all_o stand_v in_o like_a manner_n bind_v to_o love_v our_o saviour_n christ_n most_o dear_o for_o love_n be_v that_o which_o must_v carry_v all_o through_o fire_n and_o water_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n and_o his_o gospel_n no_o water_n can_v quench_v true_a love_n neither_o can_v any_o fire_n consume_v and_o waste_v it_o but_o if_o there_o be_v not_o true_a love_n burn_v in_o we_o towards_o our_o saviour_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o persuasion_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o 2._o cor._n 5.14_o then_o every_o small_a thing_n whether_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n or_o fear_n and_o danger_n will_v either_o draw_v or_o drive_v we_o away_o from_o the_o profession_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o most_o bless_a name_n we_o have_v all_o great_a need_n therefore_o to_o remember_v the_o general_a admonition_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o all_o of_o we_o answerable_a to_o this_o of_o peter_n he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v son_n or_o daughter_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o etc._n etc._n math._n 10.37_o etc._n etc._n the_o necessity_n of_o which_o love_n yea_o even_o of_o this_o matchless_a love_n due_a to_o our_o saviour_n he_o amplifi_v more_o vehement_o luc._n 14.26_o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n and_o whosoever_o bear_v not_o his_o cross_n and_o come_v after_o i_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n we_o have_v need_v also_o to_o think_v often_o of_o that_o most_o zealous_a and_o worthy_a decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1._o corinth_n 16._o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v have_v in_o execration_n etc._n etc._n for_o sure_o he_o be_v in_o a_o curse_a estate_n he_o be_v even_o a_o wretched_a person_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o will_v not_o love_v the_o most_o glorious_a son_n of_o god_n who_o leave_v his_o glory_n after_o a_o sort_n and_o abase_v himself_o most_o low_o in_o our_o nature_n to_o bear_v our_o infirmity_n and_o to_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o eternal_a death_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a glory_n etc._n etc._n now_o therefore_o see_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n yea_o a_o peerless_a love_n towards_o he_o be_v so_o necessary_o to_o be_v in_o every_o christian_a we_o may_v just_o learn_v from_o this_o trial_n and_o examination_n which_o our_o saviour_n put_v peter_n unto_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v very_o earnest_o try_v and_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o his_o love_n be_v in_o truth_n in_o we_o or_o no._n for_o very_o if_o we_o do_v not_o upon_o earnest_n examine_v of_o our_o heart_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n find_v it_o to_o be_v plant_v there_o his_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o it_o be_v so_o yea_o so_o that_o we_o can_v comfortable_o appeal_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o saviour_n himself_o as_o peter_n do_v that_o he_o know_v that_o we_o love_v he_o otherwise_o i_o say_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a love_n
god_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o chap_n 12.35.36_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n be_v the_o light_n with_o you_o walk_v while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n lest_o darkness_n come_v upon_o you_o for_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n know_v not_o whether_o he_o go_v while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o john_n 14.6_o i_o be_o the_o way_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o thus_o by_o this_o general_a metaphor_n of_o the_o light_n our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a sun_n of_o righteousness_n as_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n call_v he_o be_v both_o for_o doctrine_n in_o the_o most_o clear_a revelation_n thereof_o and_o for_o example_n of_o life_n in_o patern_v out_o the_o same_o doctrine_n a_o most_o perfect_a lodestar_n for_o we_o all_o to_o look_v unto_o and_o more_o particular_o read_v john_n 13.12.13.14.15.16_o where_o after_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n he_o do_v from_o his_o own_o example_n teach_v they_o true_a love_n and_o humility_n two_o special_a ground_n of_o godliness_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v express_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v even_o as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o master_n neither_o the_o ambassador_n great_a than_o he_o that_o send_v he_o if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o and_o chap_n 15.9_o 10.11.12_o as_o the_o father_n have_v love_v i_o so_o have_v i_o love_v you_o continue_v you_o in_o my_o love_n if_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o commandment_n you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love_n as_o i_o have_v keep_v my_o father_n commandment_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o love_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o my_o joy_n may_v remain_v in_o you_o and_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a this_o be_v my_o commandment_n that_o you_o love_v one_o a_o other_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o but_o it_o must_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v neglect_v that_o as_o you_o answer_v our_o saviour_n must_v be_v imitate_v and_o follow_v only_o according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o several_a place_n and_o calling_n wherein_o god_n have_v place_v we_o and_o in_o the_o common_a duty_n of_o christianity_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n have_v go_v before_o we_o in_o most_o perfect_a care_n and_o conscience_n of_o obedience_n to_o every_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o otherwise_o the_o call_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v anoint_v to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n justifier_n sanctifier_n and_o everlasting_a saviour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o be_v so_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a unto_o he_o that_o no_o creature_n neither_o angel_n or_o man_n can_v follow_v he_o in_o one_o step_v thereof_o god_n have_v make_v he_o alone_o to_o be_v wisdom_n righteousness_n holiness_n and_o redemption_n unto_o we_o 1._o cor_n 1.30_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o name_n either_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v save_v act_n 4.12_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o alone_o both_o might_n and_o can_v by_o his_o divine_a power_n work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o although_o the_o apostle_n who_o he_o ordain_v to_o be_v the_o most_o immediate_a and_o near_a follower_n of_o he_o in_o the_o ministration_n of_o his_o divine_a work_n yea_o so_o as_o our_o saviour_n promise_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v great_a work_n than_o he_o do_v john_n 14.12_o yet_o they_o do_v they_o not_o in_o their_o own_o name_n or_o by_o their_o own_o power_n as_o they_o do_v confess_v act_n 3.12.16_o but_o only_o as_o the_o instrument_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n appoint_v by_o himself_o and_o enable_v by_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n thereunto_o for_o as_o touch_v those_o that_o without_o the_o call_n of_o our_o saviour_n presume_v to_o attempt_v such_o miraculous_a work_n as_o they_o wrought_v they_o find_v by_o miserable_a experience_n how_o vain_a their_o attempt_n be_v as_o we_o read_v act_n 19.13.14.15.16_o to_o the_o end_n therefore_o we_o may_v be_v true_a imitator_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n every_o one_o of_o we_o and_o principal_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o gospel_n of_o christ_n must_v look_v diligent_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o several_a calling_n that_o so_o they_o in_o their_o place_n may_v shine_v as_o light_n to_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o all_o christian_n after_o their_o example_n may_v walk_v as_o child_n of_o the_o light_n every_o one_o follow_v other_o so_o far_o as_o any_o do_v follow_v our_o saviour_n christ_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n allege_v a_o while_n since_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o as_o i_o be_o of_o christ_n the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v for_o that_o though_o there_o be_v many_o example_n of_o godliness_n record_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o many_o also_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o time_n to_o time_n yet_o there_o be_v very_o few_o nay_o rather_o none_o at_o all_o wherein_o there_o be_v not_o some_o great_a sin_n and_o blemish_n in_o their_o life_n wherein_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v shun_v and_o not_o follow_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v always_o to_o have_v a_o principal_a regard_n to_o the_o example_n of_o all_o example_n even_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o alone_o as_o be_v note_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o only_a clear_a &_o perfect_a light_n both_o for_o doctrine_n and_o life_n through_o the_o whole_a course_n thereof_o in_o every_o age_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o same_o both_o public_o and_o private_o under_o his_o parent_n and_o otherwise_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o now_o second_o as_o touch_v our_o imitate_v and_o follow_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o patient_a and_o meek_a endure_v of_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v of_o every_o kind_n of_o affliction_n while_o we_o walk_v in_o his_o holy_a way_n though_o not_o to_o such_o end_n as_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n yet_o to_o declare_v the_o truth_n both_o of_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n &_o also_o of_o our_o love_n to_o our_o saviour_n &_o his_o church_n we_o read_v first_o the_o instruction_n and_o encouragement_n of_o our_o sa_o himself_o hereunto_o mat_n 11.28.29_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a &_o lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o take_v my_o yoke_n on_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o in_o that_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n to_o wit_n in_o bear_v affliction_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n for_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a to_o wit_n that_o measure_n of_o affliction_n which_o god_n will_v lay_v upon_o you_o while_o you_o humble_v yourselves_o unto_o he_o through_o faith_n in_o my_o name_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v above_o that_o strength_n which_o he_o will_v give_v you_o and_o joh_n 15.18_o etc._n etc._n if_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o you_o know_v it_o hate_v i_o before_o you_o etc._n etc._n the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o master_n &c_n &c_n read_v the_o place_n &_o mark_v the_o sundry_a notable_a reason_n which_o our_o saviour_n allege_v to_o hearten_v and_o encourage_v we_o ro_o endure_v affliction_n for_o his_o sake_n as_o have_v be_v heretofore_o declare_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o same_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n call_v to_o mind_n also_o that_o which_o be_v rehearse_v before_o concern_v their_o unworthines_n to_o have_v any_o part_n in_o christ_n whosoever_o love_v he_o not_o more_o than_o their_o outward_a peace_n or_o worldly_a wealth_n or_o very_o natural_a life_n itself_o and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o church_n &_o for_o that_o love_n we_o bear_v to_o the_o brethren_n in_o desire_n of_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o truth_n even_o by_o our_o suffering_n for_o it_o and_o that_o even_o to_o the_o death_n if_o need_n shall_v so_o require_v read_v philip_n 2.17.18_o yea_o say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o though_o i_o be_v offer_v up_o upon_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o your_o faith_n i_o be_o glad_a and_o rejoice_v with_o you_o all_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n also_o be_v you_o glad_a and_o rejoice_v with_o i_o and_o collos_n 1.24_o now_o rejoice_v i_o in_o my_o suffering_n for_o you_o and_o fulfil_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o
his_o majesty_n verse_n 16._o of_o the_o same_o chap._n for_o he_o be_v glorious_o transfigure_v before_o they_o mat._n 17_o 2._o much_o rather_o then_o may_v it_o be_v say_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v most_o high_a honour_n &_o glory_n from_o god_n but_o because_o the_o high_a dignity_n and_o honour_n of_o person_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o our_o saviour_n so_o infinite_a be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o and_o his_o own_o worthiness_n in_o himself_o therefore_o do_v he_o join_v a_o like_a sovereignty_n of_o office_n with_o his_o excellency_n of_o person_n that_o his_o power_n may_v maintain_v and_o uphold_v his_o honour_n for_o potentia_fw-la est_fw-la custos_fw-la &_o vindex_fw-la honoris_fw-la according_o to_o that_o which_o we_o may_v further_o read_v eph._n 1.20_o 21_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o god_n set_v christ_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n &_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o in_o this_o world_n only_o but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o he_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n subject_a under_o his_o foot_n and_o have_v appoint_v he_o over_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o head_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n even_o the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o philip._n 2.9_o god_n have_v exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n and_o 1._o pet._n 3.22_o and_o heb._n 2.9_o we_o see_v jesus_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n indeed_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n our_o saviour_n be_v make_v a_o little_a inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n through_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n yea_o in_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v man_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a humiliation_n which_o he_o stoop_v unto_o but_o now_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o advancement_n be_v so_o great_a that_o we_o may_v say_v that_o man_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n make_v the_o most_o high_a god_n this_o most_o high_a and_o divine_a sovereignty_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o office_n join_v with_o the_o most_o high_a dignity_n and_o honour_n of_o his_o person_n consist_v partly_o in_o that_o power_n which_o he_o have_v from_o god_n over_o man_n and_o partly_o in_o that_o favour_n which_o he_o have_v with_o god_n for_o man_n as_o be_v answer_v but_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v afterward_o to_o be_v consider_v more_o full_o in_o the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n belong_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o article_n therefore_o we_o will_v content_v ourselves_o only_o to_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o they_o now_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o first_o observe_v this_o in_o a_o word_n that_o whereas_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o our_o saviour_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o heaven_n we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v as_o though_o he_o be_v restrain_v from_o all_o motion_n of_o his_o body_n though_o indeed_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o he_o now_o whether_o he_o do_v continual_o sit_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o continual_a motion_n and_o bodily_a action_n or_o shall_v be_v continual_o stand_v as_o stephen_n see_v he_o and_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v principal_o every_o where_o in_o the_o most_o glorious_a heaven_n where_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o majesty_n be_v neither_o be_v our_o saviour_n say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n so_o much_o by_o these_o word_n to_o note_v the_o situation_n as_o one_o will_v say_v of_o his_o body_n as_o that_o excellent_a estate_n &_o degree_n wherein_o he_o be_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v declare_v before_o question_n now_o therefore_o all_o these_o thing_n due_o consider_v and_o lay_v together_o what_o be_v brief_o the_o meaning_n of_o all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o article_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a answer_n this_o article_n teach_v i_o &_o every_o true_a christian_n undoubted_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n our_o glorious_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o after_o his_o death_n rise_v again_o bodily_a from_o the_o dead_a be_v now_o in_o the_o same_o our_o humane_a nature_n not_o only_o ascend_v bodily_a into_o heaven_n but_o also_o that_o he_o have_v there_o receive_v of_o the_o father_n as_o a_o fruit_n &_o declaration_n of_o his_o infinite_a love_n towards_o he_o and_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o infinite_a merit_n and_o worthiness_n in_o his_o sight_n all_o perfection_n of_o divine_a power_n glory_n and_o majesty_n to_o the_o perfect_a of_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o his_o most_o high_a and_o eternal_a office_n of_o kingdom_n over_o all_o and_o o_o priesthood_n &_o prophetship_n for_o the_o perfect_a salvation_n &_o glorification_n of_o his_o church_n even_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a for_o herein_o be_v full_o confirm_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v affirm_v before_o his_o death_n john_n 5.20_o 27._o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o show_v he_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o himself_o do_v and_o he_o will_v show_v he_o great_a work_n than_o these_o that_o you_o shall_v marvel_v etc._n etc._n and_o he_o have_v give_v he_o power_n also_o to_o execute_v judgement_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o that_o also_o be_v herein_o fulfil_v which_o he_o say_v a_o little_a before_o his_o ascension_n matth._n 28.18_o all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o that_o which_o he_o pray_v john_n 17.1_o glorify_v thy_o son_n that_o thy_o son_n also_o may_v glorify_v thou_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o verse_n 5._o glorify_v i_o thou_o father_n with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o haâ—_n with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v in_o the_o which_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v come_v at_o the_o last_o day_n matth._n 16.27_o and_o chap._n 25.31_o and_o luke_n 21.27_o with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n thus_o from_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n we_o come_v to_o the_o promise_n question_n have_v we_o therefore_o any_o promise_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v be_v seat_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n for_o our_o benefit_n answer_n the_o pprophecy_n in_o the_o 110._o psalm_n verse_n 1._o contain_v a_o promise_n in_o it_o say_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o foot_n stool_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a for_o the_o conquest_n of_o our_o saviour_n promise_v to_o he_o be_v also_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o same_o psalm_n do_v plain_o declare_v but_o because_o the_o promise_n will_v further_o appear_v from_o all_o the_o effect_n thereof_o in_o the_o most_o comfortable_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n comfort_n the_o comfort_n which_o the_o sit_v of_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n have_v bring_v unto_o the_o church_n therefore_o we_o will_v abrupt_o break_v off_o from_o the_o promise_n and_o haste_n unto_o they_o qu._n which_o be_v those_o most_o comfortable_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n an._n to_o speak_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v general_o by_o this_o most_o high_a exaltation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o our_o humane_a nature_n all_o the_o fruit_n how_o many_o and_o how_o great_a soever_o we_o receive_v by_o he_o even_o from_o his_o very_a incarnation_n and_o first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o his_o ascension_n up_o into_o heaven_n to_o wit_n redemption_n justification_n sanctification_n salvation_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o beside_o they_o be_v all_o most_o perfect_o warrant_v and_o seal_v up_o unto_o we_o and_o to_o every_o true_a christian_n believer_n yea_o even_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o base_a of_o those_o which_o do_v true_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n it_o be_v very_o true_a according_a as_o that_o one_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n rom._n 8.29_o 30_o etc._n etc._n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n may_v abundant_o prove_v and_o declare_v for_o albeit_o as_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v he_o deduce_v and_o derive_v our_o salvation_n from_o the_o very_a first_o and_o supreme_a cause_n of_o iâ—_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o most_o sacred_a and_o eternal_a election_n and_o high_a counsel_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o proceed_v to_o make_v the_o most_o low_a humiliation_n of_o our_o
confirm_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n to_o the_o heb._n chap._n 7.23.24.25_o where_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o comparison_n betwixt_o our_o saviour_n &_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n after_o this_o manner_n that_o among_o they_o many_o be_v make_v priest_n because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o endure_v by_o the_o reason_n of_o death_n but_o this_o man_n say_v the_o apostle_n point_v to_o our_o saviour_n because_o he_o endure_v ever_o he_o have_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o perfect_o to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o the_o same_o be_v confirm_v rom._n 8.34_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v request_n also_o for_o us._n this_o therefore_o may_v just_o be_v a_o singular_a comfort_n unto_o we_o yea_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o our_o comfort_n infinite_o above_o that_o comfort_n which_o the_o jew_n take_v by_o ester_n intercession_n for_o they_o to_o ashnerus_n though_o haman_n most_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a massacre_n be_v prevent_v thereby_o yea_o great_a than_o they_o may_v at_o any_o time_n have_v take_v in_o the_o intercession_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n or_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o god_n for_o they_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v a_o friend_n in_o the_o court._n and_o so_o it_o be_v special_o if_o the_o king_n son_n the_o heir_n apparent_a of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v a_o man_n faithful_a friend_n and_o favourer_n but_o what_o be_v this_o in_o comparison_n of_o this_o benefit_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o that_o we_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o heir_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o great_a covenant_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n our_o intercessor_n mediator_n and_o advocate_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o most_o high_a court_n or_o senate_n of_o heaven_n according_a to_o that_o most_o comfortable_a say_n of_o the_o apostle_n joh._n 1._o ep._n ch_n 2.1_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n to_o wit_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v sorry_a for_o their_o sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a and_o he_o be_v the_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n but_o how_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v you_o understand_v this_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v our_o intercessor_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n question_n do_v you_o think_v that_o he_o do_v now_o kneel_v down_o or_o prostrate_v himself_o and_o make_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n for_o we_o as_o he_o do_v while_o he_o be_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o holy_a history_n thereof_o heretofore_o proof_n answer_n explication_n and_o proof_n no_o i_o have_v be_v teach_v to_o understand_v this_o mystery_n far_o otherwise_o then_o so_o good_a reason_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v so_o teach_v for_o that_o kind_a of_o intercession_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o humiliation_n for_o a_o time_n and_o as_o it_o may_v be_v say_v once_o for_o all_o like_a as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o his_o sacrifice_n it_o can_v agree_v to_o that_o glorious_a estate_n wherein_o he_o be_v now_o most_o high_o advance_v for_o ever_o neâ—ther_o can_v that_o kind_n of_o intercession_n proper_a to_o his_o humiliation_n be_v use_v now_o and_o for_o ever_o without_o prejudice_n against_o the_o perfection_n of_o those_o his_o prayer_n &_o supplication_n which_o be_v make_v by_o he_o with_o most_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n which_o once_o to_o think_v be_v contrary_a to_o that_o part_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o be_v therefore_o necessary_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o that_o intercession_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v before_o his_o death_n and_o at_o his_o death_n and_o this_o that_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o for_o that_o be_v perfect_a for_o merit_n once_o for_o all_o and_o this_o for_o application_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o nevertheless_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o show_v what_o this_o intercession_n mean_v which_o our_o saviour_n continue_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n question_n what_o have_v you_o learned_a that_o it_o be_v answer_n i_o have_v learn_v that_o the_o intercession_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o most_o gracious_a and_o effectual_a will_n and_o desire_n in_o comp_n ssion_n over_o his_o church_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n by_o his_o blood_n former_o and_o for_o ever_o reconcile_v unto_o we_o and_o all_o his_o elect_a that_o we_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v for_o ever_o be_v partaker_n of_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o whole_a humiliation_n for_o we_o even_o from_o his_o incarnation_n to_o his_o death_n and_o continuance_n in_o the_o grave_n you_o have_v herein_o learned_a as_o the_o truth_n itself_o teach_v for_o we_o have_v no_o inkling_n of_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o intercession_n of_o our_o saviour_n now_o in_o heaven_n we_o never_o read_v of_o any_o kneel_v there_o and_o god_n we_o know_v be_v perfect_o reconcile_v stephen_n see_v the_o heaven_n open_a and_o our_o saviour_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o one_o ready_a to_o assist_v his_o servant_n and_o to_o address_v his_o judgement_n against_o the_o adversary_n of_o his_o truth_n otherwise_o we_o read_v of_o no_o other_o dispose_n of_o his_o body_n but_o sit_v and_o that_o also_o in_o such_o sense_n as_o have_v be_v before_o interpret_v only_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v to_o our_o comfort_n and_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o comfort_n of_o comfort_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n have_v the_o same_o tender_a compassion_n and_o care_n over_o we_o that_o he_o have_v while_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n though_o not_o now_o with_o such_o kind_n of_o humane_a passion_n of_o sorrow_n and_o weep_v etc._n etc._n as_o he_o have_v then_o neither_o do_v the_o word_n entugâ—chanes_n necessary_o import_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o instance_n as_o be_v by_o kneel_v or_o prostrate_v of_o the_o body_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o use_n of_o it_o acts._n chapter_n 25._o verse_n 24._o the_o jew_n have_v call_v upon_o i_o say_v festus_n there_o so_o that_o it_o may_v general_o signify_v a_o solicit_n without_o regard_n of_o this_o or_o that_o outward_a manner_n and_o rom._n 11.2_o he_o be_v in_o deed_n as_o perfect_o desirous_a now_o that_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o whole_a fruit_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o death_n as_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o humble_v himself_o even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o but_o that_o he_o do_v it_o after_o another_o manner_n now_o than_o he_o do_v upon_o the_o earth_n it_o may_v be_v evident_a from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 9.24_o etc._n etc._n for_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v similitude_n of_o the_o true_a sanctuary_n but_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o very_a heaven_n to_o appear_v now_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o we_o not_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o often_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n every_o year_n with_o other_o blood_n for_o then_o must_v he_o have_v often_o suffer_v since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o have_v appear_v once_o to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o etc._n etc._n but_o as_o it_o follow_v unto_o they_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o look_v for_o he_o he_o shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n thus_o then_o while_o that_o by_o faith_n we_o do_v look_v up_o unto_o our_o saviour_n sit_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o most_o high_a and_o royal_a priesthood_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a we_o may_v safe_o conceive_v strong_a consolation_n and_o comfort_n to_o our_o conscience_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n even_o in_o that_o hope_n which_o as_o the_o saâ—e_v apostle_n say_v we_o have_v as_o a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a aâ—d_n enter_v into_o that_o which_o be_v within_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v into_o heaven_n whether_o the_o forerunner_n be_v for_o we_o enter_v in_o even_o jesus_n who_o be_v
the_o contrary_a if_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o our_o meat_n and_o drink_n do_v make_v we_o drowsy_a and_o unwilsome_a when_o we_o shall_v go_v about_o good_a and_o holy_a duty_n and_o only_o apt_a to_o rise_v from_o the_o table_n to_o play_v and_o spend_v our_o time_n in_o vanity_n or_o to_o go_v about_o some_o lewd_a practice_n or_o other_o then_o whether_o we_o have_v eat_v much_o or_o little_a we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o we_o have_v diet_v ourselves_o very_o ill_o such_o therefore_o be_v the_o admonition_n of_o our_o saviour_n concern_v the_o first_o sort_n of_o danger_n to_o be_v avoid_v not_o only_o of_o drunkard_n but_o also_o of_o the_o more_o moderate_a person_n as_o hindrance_n of_o our_o watchfulness_n necessary_o require_v to_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n now_o likewise_o the_o warning_n which_o he_o give_v touch_v the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n do_v not_o only_o respect_v such_o as_o we_o call_v earthworm_n and_o miser_n who_o mind_n nothing_o but_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v always_o servile_o plod_v thereabouts_o and_o covetous_o seek_v how_o they_o may_v increase_v their_o worldly_a pelf_n or_o in_o another_o kind_n those_o that_o through_o poverty_n be_v distract_v in_o their_o mind_n about_o necessary_a provision_n but_o out_o saviour_n speak_v likewise_o to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o more_o liberal_a disposition_n warn_v all_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o do_v so_o limit_v their_o care_n yea_o even_o their_o lawful_a care_n in_o busy_v themselves_o or_o take_v account_n of_o other_o in_o survey_v of_o their_o land_n in_o peruse_v their_o evidence_n of_o writing_n etc._n etc._n that_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n they_o be_v not_o hinder_v from_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n the_o evidence_n of_o our_o eternal_a inheritance_n or_o from_o the_o sanctification_n of_o his_o holy_a sabbath_n etc._n etc._n the_o rich_a sort_n they_o be_v rather_o to_o take_v care_n how_o they_o may_v religious_o husband_n and_o employ_v that_o which_o they_o have_v already_o like_o good_a steward_n of_o god_n then_o covetous_o to_o hunt_v after_o more_o like_o vassal_n of_o their_o own_o lust_n according_a to_o that_o more_o full_a instruction_n of_o our_o saviour_n luke_n chapter_n 16._o verse_n 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o a_o most_o excellent_a doctrine_n though_o the_o wicked_a pharisy_n who_o be_v covetous_a mock_v at_o it_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o text._n and_o the_o poor_a sort_n be_v to_o quiet_v their_o mind_n in_o the_o lord_n use_v their_o diligence_n and_o stay_v themselves_o through_o faith_n in_o his_o fatherlie_a providence_n according_a to_o that_o other_o most_o comfortable_a and_o plentiful_a instruction_n of_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n matthew_n chapter_n 6_o from_o the_o 25._o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n record_v by_o saint_n luke_n wherein_o he_o show_v what_o be_v the_o common_a danger_n which_o be_v to_o be_v watch_v against_o lest_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v fall_v upon_o we_o at_o unwares_o insomuch_o as_o be_v tell_v we_o plain_o that_o it_o shall_v come_v as_o a_o snare_n upon_o all_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n whosoever_o shall_v suffer_v their_o heart_n to_o be_v oppress_v with_o voluptuousness_n or_o their_o mind_n to_o be_v snare_v with_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n that_o they_o will_v not_o regard_v to_o seek_v after_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o seek_v after_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n show_v as_o be_v say_v and_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o word_n themselves_o what_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o danger_n which_o all_o of_o we_o be_v in_o without_o watchfulness_n and_o prayer_n yea_o without_o continual_a and_o constant_a watch_v in_o prayer_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o observe_v and_o as_o it_o be_v notable_o set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n colos_n 4.2_o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o watch_v in_o the_o same_o with_o thanksgiving_n the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o part_n of_o his_o admonition_n be_v this_o that_o we_o do_v continual_o remember_v in_o our_o prayer_n instant_o to_o entreat_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o heavenly_a father_n to_o give_v we_o grace_n that_o we_o be_v never_o find_v like_o the_o careless_a people_n of_o the_o world_n such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o lot_n upon_o who_o his_o fearful_a judgement_n fall_v while_o they_o lie_v secure_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o contempt_n of_o that_o warning_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o they_o but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v like_o noah_n who_o believe_v the_o warning_n of_o god_n and_o move_v with_o reverence_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o judgement_n threaten_v prepare_v not_o only_o the_o ark_n but_o himself_o first_o and_o so_o escape_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v like_o lot_n in_o sodom_n mourn_v to_o behold_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n that_o so_o we_o may_v escape_v when_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v condemn_v yea_o that_o we_o may_v escape_v all_o those_o thing_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n have_v give_v warning_n and_o therefore_o that_o in_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n we_o be_v always_o mindful_a to_o beseech_v he_o to_o strengthen_v we_o so_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o neither_o common_a trouble_n in_o the_o world_n by_o war_n etc._n etc._n nor_o more_o proper_a trouble_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o persecution_n by_o adversary_n or_o fall_v away_o of_o brethren_n or_o the_o arise_v of_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n do_v neither_o entice_v we_o to_o embrace_v any_o erroneous_a and_o heretical_a opinion_n and_o religion_n nor_o fear_v we_o from_o the_o profession_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o we_o continue_v thus_o faithful_a before_o he_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n whether_o we_o die_v before_o or_o live_v till_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o judgement_n may_v of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n be_v for_o christ_n sake_n account_v worthy_a to_o stand_v with_o comfort_n before_o his_o judgement_n seat_n when_o as_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v but_o against_o their_o will_n to_o see_v he_o in_o so_o great_a glory_n who_o they_o have_v most_o vile_o esteem_v and_o most_o presumptuous_o dishonour_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o base_a and_o contemptible_a man_n for_o very_o like_a as_o when_o the_o traitor_n and_o rebel_n of_o a_o earthly_a prince_n be_v find_v out_o and_o bring_v before_o the_o judge_n to_o be_v examine_v they_o be_v confound_v and_o can_v without_o inward_a terror_n look_v the_o judge_n in_o the_o face_n so_o nay_o infinite_o much_o more_o terrible_a shall_v it_o be_v to_o all_o wicked_a sinner_n and_o rebel_n against_o our_o saviour_n christ_n at_o the_o day_n of_o his_o appear_v when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n to_o render_v vengeance_n howsoever_o until_o that_o day_n which_o they_o put_v far_o from_o their_o thought_n they_o embolden_v themselves_o to_o commit_v all_o kind_n of_o iniquity_n both_o in_o life_n and_o religion_n without_o all_o fear_n or_o remorse_n thus_o far_o concern_v the_o gracious_a admonition_n and_o warning_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o more_o simple_a and_o direct_a speech_n without_o any_o parable_n or_o continue_a figure_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o do_v henceforth_o consider_v how_o he_o continue_v the_o same_o his_o most_o gracious_a and_o necessary_a admonition_n under_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a lightsome_a and_o familiar_a parable_n full_a of_o excellent_a instruction_n the_o which_o he_o do_v no_o doubt_n add_v to_o the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v take_v the_o more_o deep_a and_o firm_a impression_n it_o be_v so_o exceed_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a for_o us._n let_v not_o therefore_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n see_v to_o be_v little_a enough_o to_o awaken_v and_o stir_v up_o our_o dull_a and_o drowsy_a heart_n seem_v too_o much_o unto_o we_o neither_o let_v that_o which_o he_o labour_v to_o make_v lightsome_a and_o pleasant_a unto_o we_o be_v account_v of_o we_o tedious_a and_o irksome_a to_o our_o own_o further_a woe_n and_o smart_n for_o assure_o most_o extreme_a woe_n shall_v be_v to_o all_o such_o as_o will_v not_o take_v their_o warning_n from_o this_o so_o plentiful_a a_o admonition_n which_o our_o saviour_n do_v of_o his_o abundant_a grace_n with_o so_o great_a variety_n of_o instruction_n enlarge_v
one_o of_o his_o hundred_o and_o seven_o and_o twenty_o province_n so_o no_o doubt_n the_o reward_n and_o advancement_n which_o proceed_v of_o the_o most_o free_a and_o infinite_a bounty_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o most_o perfect_a glory_n of_o his_o grace_n it_o be_v infinite_o above_o that_o which_o any_o man_n though_o he_o have_v a_o meritorious_a faculty_n and_o power_n be_v able_a to_o deserve_v at_o his_o hand_n we_o be_v the_o rather_o thus_o to_o admonish_v and_o ground_n ourselves_o from_o the_o present_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o reason_n or_o rule_v of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v mislead_v by_o the_o false_a interpretation_n of_o any_o that_o contend_v for_o justification_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n nevertheless_o before_o we_o go_v from_o these_o word_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n we_o be_v to_o stay_v a_o while_n long_o to_o observe_v other_o most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a instruction_n from_o the_o same_o and_o first_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n show_v that_o he_o will_v most_o love_o call_v and_o encourage_v those_o that_o be_v of_o his_o sheepfold_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o they_o he_o show_v that_o he_o will_v be_v then_o of_o the_o same_o gracious_a mind_n which_o he_o be_v of_o while_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o that_o he_o encourage_v all_o humble_a and_o distress_a soul_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o as_o we_o read_v matth._n 11.28_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o for_o as_o he_o promise_v so_o will_v he_o then_o perform_v to_o call_v all_o such_o to_o the_o eternal_a possession_n of_o that_o rest_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o begin_v in_o they_o here_o and_o it_o be_v to_o singular_a purpose_n that_o our_o saviour_n certifi_v we_o that_o he_o will_v in_o this_o gracious_a manner_n invite_v and_o encourage_v all_o true_a believer_n to_o the_o possession_n of_o this_o glorious_a kingdom_n because_o he_o know_v that_o they_o will_v retain_v this_o constant_a judgement_n of_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v utter_o unworthy_a of_o if_o save_v only_o from_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o the_o alone_a worthiness_n of_o their_o saviour_n this_o therefore_o shall_v be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o encouragement_n which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n before_o as_o we_o read_v luke_n 12_o 32._o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n for_o it_o be_v your_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n yea_o even_o that_o kingdom_n which_o be_v only_o in_o truth_n &_o in_o full_a perfection_n worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o kingdom_n because_o all_o other_o kingdom_n here_o in_o this_o world_n though_o they_o be_v rich_a and_o have_v many_o pleasure_n yet_o they_o be_v full_a of_o manifold_a grief_n and_o vexation_n even_o to_o the_o king_n themselves_o &_o they_o be_v also_o subject_a to_o impoverishment_n &_o to_o all_o calamity_n and_o desolation_n only_o this_o kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v replenish_v with_o true_a durable_a and_o perfect_a riches_n and_o glory_n for_o evermore_o and_o further_o more_o that_o this_o most_o glorious_a and_o incomparable_a kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o all_o true_a believer_n of_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n in_o way_n of_o inheritance_n through_o adoption_n &_o not_o of_o purchase_n or_o by_o any_o desert_n it_o be_v every_o where_o confirm_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o this_o testimony_n and_o canonical_a direction_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o namely_o act_v 26.18_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o paul_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n in_o i_o from_o the_o which_o ground_n and_o warrant_n say_v the_o same_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 8.15_o 16_o 17._o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o we_o be_v child_n we_o be_v also_o heir_n even_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n annex_v with_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v also_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o for_o i_o account_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v show_v unto_o us._n now_o if_o the_o suffering_n of_o martyrdom_n for_o the_o testify_a of_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o worthy_a what_o obedience_n of_o any_o other_o work_n may_v be_v account_v worthy_a it_o be_v therefore_o by_o inheritance_n and_o that_o by_o adoption_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o proper_a assurance_n of_o it_o unto_o we_o and_o not_o any_o worthiness_n of_o ourselves_o or_o our_o work_n ephes_n 1.13.14_o and_o chap._n 4.30_o and_o 2._o cor._n 1.22_o read_v also_o gal._n 3.18_o this_o inheritance_n be_v not_o of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o promise_n and_o colos_n 3.24_o it_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o inheritance_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o reward_n of_o a_o hire_a service_n and_o 1._o pet._n 3.9_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v call_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o blessing_n likewise_o heb._n 1.14_o and_o chapter_n 9.15_o through_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v call_v to_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n this_o inheritance_n to_o the_o lively_a hope_n whereof_o wear_v of_o the_o abundant_a mercy_n of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n beget_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v a_o inheritance_n immortal_a and_o undefiled_a which_o fade_v not_o away_o but_o be_v reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o us._n 1._o pet._n 1.3_o 4._o the_o riches_n of_o this_o inheritance_n be_v glorious_a above_o that_o we_o can_v full_o conceive_v ephes_n chapter_n 1._o verse_n 18_o 19_o from_o hence_o therefore_o we_o may_v conceive_v in_o what_o sense_n our_o saviour_n call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o bless_a of_o his_o father_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a blessing_n of_o this_o life_n either_o riches_n or_o honour_n &c_n &c_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o inward_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o because_o or_o this_o heavenly_a inheritance_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n of_o the_o ephesian_n verse_n 3_o 4._o bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o christ_n as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a etc._n etc._n as_o it_o follow_v most_o notable_o in_o that_o chapter_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v of_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o it_o please_v he_o to_o create_v all_o outward_a blessing_n for_o mankind_n at_o the_o beginning_n before_o he_o create_v they_o o_o how_o much_o more_o infinite_a be_v his_o mercy_n that_o he_o know_v that_o man_n will_v soon_o forfeit_v all_o his_o present_a blessing_n prepare_v for_o he_o &_o for_o many_o thousand_o of_o his_o lose_a posterity_n a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n replenish_v with_o all_o spiritual_a happiness_n and_o blessing_n lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o they_o very_o we_o can_v worthy_o bless_v god_n neither_o shall_v all_o mankind_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o yield_v he_o condign_a and_o proportionable_a praise_n no_o not_o in_o all_o eternity_n for_o this_o his_o blessing_n which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v infinite_a in_o continuance_n but_o also_o unmeasurable_a in_o the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o it_o hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n or_o judgement_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o the_o acquit_v and_o clear_v of_o all_o true_a believer_n against_o all_o both_o accusation_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n whereby_o they_o can_v but_o judge_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o themselves_o utter_o unworthy_a of_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v but_o unprofitable_a servant_n &c_n &c_n as_o also_o against_o the_o malicious_a accusation_n of_o the_o devil_n our_o most_o malignant_a adversary_n not_o without_o cause_n call_v the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o final_o against_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n who_o when_o they_o can_v convict_v they_o of_o no_o grievous_a iniquity_n whereof_o they_o have_v not_o true_o repent_v they_o yet_o do_v usual_o condemn_v
shall_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v with_o hell_n fire_n the_o word_n which_o the_o evangelist_n use_v be_v gehenna_n with_o some_o little_a difference_n or_o deflection_n from_o the_o hebrewe_n word_n geh_a bhen-hinnom_a the_o valley_n of_o ben-hinnom_n so_o then_o we_o may_v say_v of_o helfire_n &_o of_o the_o torment_n itself_o as_o be_v say_v of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o torment_n that_o god_n have_v certain_o prepare_v it_o of_o old_a for_o the_o most_o miserable_a and_o perpetual_a torment_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a the_o last_o amplification_n of_o the_o punishment_n which_o our_o saviour_n will_v adjudge_v the_o wicked_a unto_o be_v from_o a_o adjunct_n as_o we_o may_v call_v it_o namely_o because_o therein_o they_o that_o have_v refuse_v the_o communion_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n shall_v have_v their_o followship_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o all_o devil_n or_o wicked_a and_o unclean_a spirit_n for_o so_o be_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o that_o revel_v 12.7_o there_o be_v a_o battle_n in_o heaven_n michael_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v against_o the_o dragon_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o dragon_n fight_v and_o his_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o so_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v of_o they_o as_o be_v subject_a after_o a_o sort_n to_o one_o principal_a mat_n 12.24_o but_o herein_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o over_o curious_a only_o these_o two_o point_n be_v worthy_a our_o consideration_n first_o that_o see_v this_o punishment_n of_o everlasting_a fire_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a as_o it_o shall_v torment_v the_o devil_n according_a to_o that_o mat_n 8.29_o and_o 2._o pet_n 2.4_o &c_n &c_n jude_n verse_n 6._o it_o must_v then_o needs_o be_v of_o that_o force_n that_o it_o shall_v make_v the_o stout_a among_o man_n to_o tremble_v and_o quake_v under_o it_o second_o that_o insomuch_o as_o in_o our_o judgement_n whatsoever_o the_o wicked_a think_v it_o be_v a_o very_a uncomfortable_a estate_n to_o be_v yoke_v with_o idolater_n blasphemer_n traitor_n murderer_n and_o such_o like_a for_o miserable_a comforter_n be_v they_o all_o much_o more_o hideous_a shall_v it_o be_v for_o the_o wicked_a to_o have_v their_o joint_a portion_n of_o torment_n with_o all_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n who_o temptation_n they_o have_v follow_v in_o their_o wicked_a lust_n and_o sinful_a pleasure_n all_o their_o life_n time_n hitherto_o of_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o saviour_n against_o the_o wicked_a to_o wit_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sentence_n itself_o now_o follow_v the_o reason_n or_o rule_v and_o law_n of_o the_o same_o question_n what_o be_v the_o word_n thereof_o answer_n for_o say_v our_o saviour_n i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o meat_n i_o thirst_v and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o drink_n i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o lodge_v i_o not_o i_o be_v naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o not_o sick_a and_o in_o prison_n and_o you_o visit_v i_o not_o explication_n explication_n this_o reason_n or_o rule_v and_o law_n whereby_o the_o judgement_n be_v order_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o even_o unmercifulnes_n alone_o be_v of_o itself_o very_o damnable_a there_o shall_v be_v judgement_n merciless_a to_o they_o that_o show_v no_o mercy_n say_v saint_n james._n and_o yet_o we_o may_v well_o understand_v as_o be_v touch_v before_o that_o it_o go_v not_o alone_o for_o any_o sin_n will_v easy_o lodge_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o unmerciful_a man_n neithere_o shall_v any_o other_o sin_n of_o they_o be_v neglect_v in_o this_o judgement_n though_o this_o only_o be_v express_v for_o as_o we_o know_v and_o as_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v before_o all_o angry_a and_o unaduised_a word_n shall_v come_v into_o judgement_n mat_n 5.22_o yea_o every_o idle_a and_o vain_a word_n chap_n 12_o 36.37_o likewise_o all_o youthful_a prank_n eccles_n 11.9_o and_o chap_n 12._o the_o last_o verse_n every_o secret_a thing_n shall_v come_v unto_o judgement_n yea_o 2_o cor_n 5.10_o all_o thing_n be_v reckon_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n all_o fail_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o our-severall_a calling_n and_o all_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o the_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n make_v choice_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o unmercifulnes_n for_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o wicked_a have_v be_v already_o render_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o contrary_a virtue_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o judgement_n that_o also_o which_o be_v allege_v before_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o their_o fruit_n of_o mercy_n through_o the_o gracious_a acceptation_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o serve_v here_o in_o his_o justice_n to_o show_v the_o indignity_n of_o the_o unmercifulnes_n of_o the_o wicked_a insomuch_o as_o he_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v neglect_v when_o as_o any_o needful_a or_o afflict_a christian_a be_v not_o relieve_v question_n but_o what_o shall_v all_o those_o be_v condemn_v that_o do_v not_o practice_v the_o duty_n of_o mercy_n here_o express_v answer_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o judgement_n be_v only_o against_o such_o as_o have_v this_o world_n good_a do_v shut_v up_o their_o compassion_n &_o close_o up_o their_o hand_n from_o their_o distress_a brethren_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n the_o reason_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o clear_a that_o even_o of_o those_o that_o be_v needy_a and_o distress_a themselves_o our_o saviour_n have_v his_o bless_a number_n though_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v so_o far_o from_o relieve_n other_n that_o they_o can_v succour_v themselves_o and_o beside_o sometime_o even_o those_o that_o glad_o will_v relieve_v those_o christian_n that_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n can_v be_v permit_v to_o have_v access_n unto_o they_o or_o to_o send_v that_o succour_n which_o they_o desire_v they_o may_v some_o also_o be_v so_o unapt_a to_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v in_o distress_n either_o in_o prison_n or_o in_o grievous_a sickness_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o shall_v in_o visit_v of_o they_o more_o discomfort_n then_o comfort_v they_o much_o like_a unto_o those_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v what_o do_v you_o weep_v and_o break_v my_o heart_n act_n 21_o 13._o nevertheless_o this_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o none_o of_o those_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o shall_v be_v condemn_v by_o this_o sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n whosoever_o have_v not_o a_o unfeigned_a willingness_n and_o desire_n according_a to_o their_o ability_n and_o according_a to_o that_o just_a occasion_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o they_o to_o feed_v the_o hungry_a to_o clothe_v the_o naked_a etc._n etc._n or_o if_o they_o can_v themselves_o have_v no_o care_n to_o stir_v up_o and_o persuade_v other_o thereunto_o that_o be_v able_a or_o if_o be_v able_a for_o wealth_n and_o though_o unfit_a in_o some_o other_o respect_n as_o be_v mention_v even_o now_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o send_v their_o good_a will_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o by_o other_o that_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o such_o case_n or_o if_o not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n else_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v careful_a to_o pray_v for_o i_o afflict_v as_o the_o church_n do_v for_o peter_n when_o none_o may_v come_v at_o he_o but_o his_o arm_a enemy_n and_o keeper_n act_n 12.5_o such_o as_o shall_v thus_o far_o fail_v in_o mercy_n shall_v show_v plain_o that_o they_o have_v no_o true_a love_n to_o christ_n according_a to_o this_o his_o sentence_n here_o nor_o any_o truth_n of_o religion_n in_o they_o as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n james_n say_v chap_n 1_o 27._o pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a even_o before_o god_n the_o father_n be_v this_o to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n in_o their_o adversity_n and_o to_o keep_v himself_o unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n here_o therefore_o as_o we_o see_v be_v most_o urgent_a and_o necessary_a cause_n offer_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v earnest_o admonish_v yea_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v most_o serious_o admonish_v &_o warn_v themselves_o to_o take_v heed_n even_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n how_o he_o do_v neglect_v to_o practice_v the_o duty_n of_o mercy_n and_o namely_o those_o common_a &_o familiar_a duty_n which_o our_o saviour_n do_v by_o
judge_v condemn_v not_o &_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v forgive_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v forgive_v as_o we_o be_v always_o to_o beware_v of_o rash_a &_o uncharitable_a judge_a &_o censure_v of_o our_o brethren_n so_o then_o especial_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o passion_n of_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n conceive_v against_o they_o for_o then_o as_o we_o be_v usual_o most_o unaduised_a so_o be_v we_o most_o ready_a to_o condemn_v they_o of_o hypocrisy_n &_o of_o all_o to_o naught_o every_o man_n be_v partial_a in_o his_o own_o cause_n but_o our_o saviour_n will_v judge_v all_o our_o judgement_n yea_o even_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o throne_n &_o he_o will_v reverse_v every_o unjust_a judgement_n final_o concern_v the_o last_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n that_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n have_v great_a force_n to_o move_v we_o to_o the_o care_n of_o nourish_v and_o hold_v fast_o the_o holy_a fellowship_n &_o communion_n of_o saint_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o exhortation_n &_o admonition_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o heb_fw-mi ch_n 10.24.25.26_o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n &_o to_o good_a work_n not_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n which_o we_o have_v among_o ourselves_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v but_o let_v we_o exhort_v one_o another_o &_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o you_o see_v that_o the_o day_n draw_v near_o for_o if_o we_o sin_v willing_o after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o violent_a fire_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n that_o out_o of_o the_o bosom_n or_o lap_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o wit_n for_o those_o that_o may_v enjoy_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o do_v despise_v it_o joel_n 2.32_o here_o also_o may_v the_o proverbial_a speech_n have_v special_a good_a use_n look_v where_o the_o dead_a corpse_n be_v thither_o will_v the_o eagle_n fly_v matth_n 24.28_o god_n therefore_o of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n vouchsafe_v so_o to_o open_v our_o eye_n and_o so_o to_o touâ—h_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v make_v these_o holy_a and_o bless_a use_n from_o thereverend_a meditation_n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a and_o fearful_a appearance_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n amen_n and_o now_o that_o we_o may_v conclude_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o this_o article_n question_n what_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v &_o of_o not_o yield_v this_o obedience_n of_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o last_o judgement_n which_o our_o saviour_n shall_v give_v upon_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a answer_n all_o such_o shall_v be_v take_v at_o unwares_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v but_o they_o must_v needs_o perish_v most_o woeful_o even_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o from_o the_o most_o glorious_a presence_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o moreover_o we_o may_v affirm_v it_o of_o like_a certainty_n that_o they_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o second_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n as_o yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v have_v no_o true_a faith_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v already_o come_v proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a for_o they_o have_v either_o of_o they_o like_o warrant_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v as_o plain_o foretell_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v &_o also_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o how_o as_o the_o other_o be_v before_o it_o be_v yet_o perform_v yea_o our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o who_o the_o former_a prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v do_v most_o plain_o foretell_v &_o assure_v his_o church_n of_o this_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o visible_o &_o real_o perform_v in_o the_o external_a view_n of_o the_o world_n as_o that_o be_v yea_o more_o universallie_n then_o that_o be_v for_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n affirm_v every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o wherefore_o most_o false_a and_o presumptuous_a be_v the_o heretical_a doctrine_n which_o h._n n._n teach_v his_o family_n of_o love_n it_o be_v so_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n concern_v the_o same_o that_o he_o that_o run_v as_o they_o say_v may_v see_v it_o if_o we_o compare_v they_o together_o for_o first_o of_o all_o as_o be_v say_v even_o now_o article_n the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o judgement_n shall_v be_v visible_a to_o all_o the_o world_n the_o come_v which_o h_n n._n tell_v his_o scholar_n of_o be_v only_o visible_a and_o apparent_a to_o those_o of_o his_o family_n or_o rather_o it_o be_v as_o he_o teach_v only_a spiritual_o discern_v and_o inward_o feel_v of_o they_o second_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o cloud_n according_a as_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n by_o a_o cloud_n the_o come_n which_o h._n n._n fanci_v be_v real_o and_o in_o truth_n from_o the_o earth_n or_o rather_o a_o strong_a delusion_n from_o the_o lie_a spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o hell_n as_o we_o may_v say_v not_o from_o any_o of_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n but_o from_o the_o most_o dark_a and_o cloudy_a conceit_n of_o his_o carnal_a brain_n though_o with_o such_o a_o glorious_a show_n of_o word_n as_o if_o he_o be_v teach_v it_o by_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n from_o the_o high_a heaven_n thirdlie_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v with_o a_o audible_a sound_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n and_o with_o a_o shout_n as_o it_o be_v and_o sensible_a move_n of_o all_o creature_n the_o come_n of_o h._n n._n be_v by_o his_o base_a writing_n which_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n seek_v to_o hide_v itself_o in_o dark_a corner_n neither_o do_v it_o willing_o show_v itself_o but_o to_o such_o as_o hold_v themselves_o in_o great_a secrecy_n and_o stillnesse_n as_o he_o himself_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o the_o true_a come_n of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v to_o raise_v up_o all_o bodily_a out_o of_o their_o grave_n yea_o bodily_a to_o restore_v to_o life_n all_o the_o dead_a whether_o bury_v in_o the_o earth_n or_o drown_v in_o the_o water_n or_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n or_o any_o other_o way_n destroy_v and_o consume_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o the_o counterfeit_a come_n of_o h.n._n be_v according_a to_o the_o fantastical_a trumpet_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o by_o the_o hoarse_a sound_n thereof_o only_o to_o raise_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o family_n spiritual_o while_o they_o do_v remain_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n in_o or_o with_o their_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o truth_n but_o by_o a_o spiritual_a illusion_n from_o the_o false_a and_o blasphemous_a ground_n of_o his_o heretical_a doctrine_n to_o raise_v up_o by_o his_o gracious_a word_n as_o he_o call_v it_o whereof_o he_o pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o special_a minister_n of_o god_n and_o to_o that_o end_n raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o godly_a nature_n and_o very_o true_a be_v of_o god_n in_o all_o such_o as_o will_v embrace_v the_o same_o his_o doctrine_n the_o which_o very_o true_a essence_n and_o be_v as_o he_o say_v lay_v before_o dead_a in_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n as_o touch_v the_o wicked_a that_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n and_o depart_v this_o life_n or_o the_o godly_a depart_v in_o the_o faith_n h._n n._n by_o his_o come_n have_v no_o power_n to_o raise_v they_o up_o at_o all_o either_o bodily_a or_o spiritual_o neither_o be_v he_o so_o void_a of_o subtlety_n that_o he_o will_v profess_v any_o thing_n in_o that_o behalf_n lest_o his_o forgery_n shall_v thence_o be_v easy_o espy_v even_o of_o his_o simple_a and_o unwarie_a disciple_n moreover_o as_o touch_v the_o godly_a both_o depart_v this_o life_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o also_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v find_v living_n at_o his_o come_n our_o saviour_n shall_v come_v to_o take_v they_o bodily_a up_o into_o heaven_n the_o come_v which_o h._n n._n boast_v of_o by_o his_o ministry_n be_v only_o to_o make_v they_o spiritual_o happy_a and_o to_o set_v they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o fool_n paradise_n by_o a_o speculative_a fancy_n dream_v of_o a_o happy_a estate_n here_o upon_o this_o earth_n and_o so_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o all_o those_o that_o have_v grace_n to_o
explication_n &_o proof_n this_o be_v a_o necessary_a addition_n to_o make_v up_o the_o former_a answer_n in_o the_o open_n whereof_o that_o also_o shall_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v yet_o more_o full_o open_v and_o confirm_v and_o first_o touch_v the_o joint-work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o purpose_v and_o effect_v of_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n as_o be_v one_o god_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n we_o find_v it_o evident_o confirm_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n the_o 2._o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o verse_n 26._o &_o 27._o likewise_o ch_z 2.7_o the_o lord_n god_n breathe_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n into_o man_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n create_v the_o soul_n without_o any_o earthly_a matter_n or_o corruptible_a element_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o elihu_n in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n ch_n 33.4_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o &_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v i_o life_n read_v also_o ps_n 33.6_o &_o 104_o 29_o 30.31_o &_o malipiero_n 2.15_o for_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n by_o his_o eternal_a word_n &_o through_o that_o almighty_a spirit_n of_o he_o which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o who_o we_o do_v believe_v this_o be_v true_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v his_o joint-worke_n in_o the_o purpose_v &_o effect_v of_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n together_o with_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_n of_o his_o joint-work_n in_o the_o uphold_v and_o order_v of_o the_o same_o see_v he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o as_o infinite_a and_o everlasting_a wisdom_n providence_n and_o government_n as_o he_o be_v of_o almighty_a power_n and_o virtue_n but_o i_o have_v to_o that_o which_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n do_v principal_o intend_v that_o be_v to_o see_v how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v his_o most_o holy_a and_o divine_a joint-worke_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o new_a creation_n and_o continual_a government_n of_o his_o church_n in_o this_o world_n even_o to_o the_o full_a glorification_n of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o where_o may_v we_o better_o begin_v to_o lay_v forth_o this_o excellent_a &_o high_a mystery_n then_o by_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o joint-worke_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o bring_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o this_o his_o church_n into_o the_o world_n in_o preserve_v and_o guide_v he_o in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v of_o he_o to_o perform_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o perfit_v of_o the_o same_o his_o church_n salvation_n even_o till_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n for_o this_o may_v be_v in_o steed_n of_o spectacle_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a glass_n to_o help_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o dim_a eyesight_n to_o discern_v the_o better_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n first_o therefore_o by_o who_o be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o wherefore_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o because_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o have_v take_v man_n nature_n without_o the_o original_a blot_n and_o stain_v of_o sin_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v meet_a to_o be_v that_o unspotted_a or_o undefiled_a lamb_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v the_o only_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n by_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n grow_v as_o in_o stature_n of_o body_n so_o also_o in_o wisdom_n of_o mind_n and_o spirit_n until_o that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o baptism_n when_o he_o be_v to_o enter_v upon_o the_o public_a and_o open_a discharge_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n he_o receive_v from_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n all_o holy_a gift_n and_o grace_n not_o by_o measure_n but_o most_o abundant_o to_o the_o most_o full_a &_o perfect_a furnish_n of_o he_o to_o the_o absolute_a discharge_n of_o every_o part_n of_o that_o most_o high_a office_n which_o be_v commiteed_o unto_o he_o a_o public_a testimony_n whereof_o be_v that_o his_o descend_v and_o light_v upon_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v mention_v before_o by_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v forthwith_o lead_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o make_v his_o first_o encounter_n as_o it_o be_v in_o combat_n hand_n to_o hand_n against_o our_o arch-enemy_n the_o devil_n on_o our_o behalf_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v know_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o far_a other_o manner_n of_o person_n than_o be_v adam_n for_o though_o he_o be_v more_o often_o and_o therewithal_o more_o vehement_o assault_v then_o he_o be_v before_o his_o fall_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o overcome_v but_o he_o do_v vanquish_v &_o overcome_v the_o devil_n for_o ever_o by_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n he_o do_v preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o principal_a yea_o in_o a_o pierles_a manner_n anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n isai_n 61.1_o &c_n &c_n heb_fw-mi 1.9_o john_n 3_o 34._o by_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o of_o mere_a humane_a power_n he_o do_v work_v all_o his_o miracle_n for_o so_o he_o have_v say_v of_o himself_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n that_o he_o wrought_v they_o by_o the_o finger_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n mat_n 12_o 28._o luke_n 11.20_o and_o act_n 10.38_o he_o be_v say_v the_o apostle_n peter_n ancint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n and_o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o word_n and_o deed_n by_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o orderer_n of_o his_o whole_a life_n do_v he_o also_o offer_v up_o himself_o unto_o god_n at_o his_o death_n as_o we_o read_v heb_fw-mi 9.14_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n say_v the_o apos_n offer_v he_o himself_o unto_o god_n without_o spot_n by_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v after_o his_o death_n raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a rom_n 8_o 11._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v paul_n raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o 1_o of_o pet_n 3_o 18_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n say_v peter_n concern_v the_o flesh_n but_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o his_o divine_a power_n which_o he_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n receive_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o likewise_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o do_v through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v commandment_n even_o his_o divine_a and_o sovereign_a commandment_n to_o his_o holy_a apostle_n act_n 1.2_o and_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v at_o the_o last_o raise_v up_o to_o glory_n 1._o tim_n 3.16_o behold_v therefore_o in_o this_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o more_o immediate_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o order_v of_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n in_o the_o mediation_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o have_v a_o representation_n of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o whole_a manifest_v and_o apply_v of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v and_o thereby_o achieve_v to_o the_o everlasting_a benefit_n of_o his_o church_n to_o the_o which_o end_n and_o purpose_n let_v we_o proceed_v and_o further_o observe_v how_o that_o like_a as_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n his_o disciple_n be_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n replenish_v with_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o publish_n of_o his_o gospel_n as_o we_o read_v luke_n 24.49_o act_n 1_o 4_o 5_o 8._o and_o chap_n 2._o v._n 4_o 17_o 18_o 33_o and_o ephes_n 3.5_o so_o in_o former_a time_n all_o pprophecy_n &_o revelation_n of_o the_o truth_n from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v immediate_o give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o no_o other_o then_o by_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o pet_n 1.10.11.12_o and_o 2._o pet_n 1.19.20.21_o and_o 2._o tim_n 3.16.17_o and_o now_o yet_o further_o let_v we_o likewise_o observe_v that_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o be_v and_o have_v be_v always_o next_o and_o immediate_o to_o the_o church_n from_o god_n the_o father_n through_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o author_n of_o all_o revelation_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o bestow_n of_o every_o good_a gift_n &_o grace_n so_o be_v he_o &_o have_v always_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v the_o immediate_a sender_n commander_n &_o governor_n of_o all_o holy_a instrument_n both_o ordinary_a and_o
extraordinary_a for_o the_o communicate_v of_o his_o grace_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o isay_n 48.16_o the_o lord_n god_n say_v the_o prophet_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v send_v i_o so_o act_v 13.2_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_a i_n barnabas_n &_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n act_n 16.6_o 7._o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n forbid_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n and_o that_o he_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o go_v into_o bythinia_n read_v also_o 1._o pet._n 1.12_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n preach_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o 1._o cor._n 2.9_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o 2._o epist_n 3.6_o they_o be_v therefore_o call_v minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o of_o the_o letter_n and_o revel_v chapter_n first_o second_o and_o three_o st._n john_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n do_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n write_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o often_o repeat_v and_o most_o grave_a admonition_n let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n and_o act._n 20.28_o s._n paul_n direct_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n charge_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o slocke_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o more_o particular_o to_o come_v to_o every_o of_o ourselves_o as_o our_o first_o and_o natural_a live_n move_a and_o be_v be_v from_o god_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o we_o have_v see_v from_o the_o creation_n so_o and_o in_o more_o special_a manner_n be_v our_o new_a creation_n and_o our_o spiritual_a life_n move_v and_o be_v in_o the_o same_o for_o all_o whatsoever_o both_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n here_o in_o this_o life_n and_o all_o increase_n of_o grace_n therein_o by_o the_o mean_n either_o of_o word_n prayer_n and_o sacrament_n or_o any_o other_o holy_a way_n appoint_v of_o god_n even_o to_o the_o full_a prepare_v and_o make_v of_o we_o meet_v for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o life_n and_o glory_n to_o come_v all_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o we_o have_v the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o john_n 3._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 2.14_o according_a also_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v to_o peter_n matth_n 16.17_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o so_o necessary_a be_v it_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v a_o witness_n in_o heaven_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n shall_v also_o be_v a_o witness_n on_o the_o earth_n with_o that_o water_n &_o blood_n which_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o side_n yea_o even_o from_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 1._o john_n 5.7_o 8._o and_o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n it_o be_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v saint_n john_n which_o teach_v faithful_a christian_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n as_o christ_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v send_v he_o to_o that_o end_n and_o chap._n 4.4_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n also_o saint_n peter_n say_v 1._o epist_n 1.2_o we_o be_v elect_v according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n to_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o verse_n 23._o our_o soul_n be_v purify_v in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n to_o love_v brotherly_a without_o fein_v etc._n etc._n be_v bear_v a_o new_a not_o of_o mortal_a seed_n but_o of_o immortal_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o colos_n 1.8_o the_o love_n of_o christian_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o verse_n 9_o and_o ephes_n 1.17_o 18._o the_o knowledge_n of_o christian_n be_v call_v spiritual_a knowledge_n and_o touch_v faith_n we_o read_v gal._n 5.5_o that_o through_o the_o spirit_n we_o wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n through_o faith_n yea_o general_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n and_o peace_n &c_n &c_n as_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n verse_n 22_o 23._o and_o ephes_n 5.9_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n read_v also_o rom._n 14_o 17._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o all_o this_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o by_o it_o do_v the_o spirit_n give_v the_o spiritual_a life_n 2._o cor._n 3.6_o and_o verse_n 17_o 18._o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n and_o we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o touch_v prayer_n it_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o spirit_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o which_o the_o spirit_n teach_v sanctifi_v &_o enable_v we_o unto_o which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o help_v our_o infirmity_n &_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 8.26_o 27._o whence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o saint_n jude_n exhort_v christian_n to_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o themselves_o in_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n as_o verse_n 20._o of_o his_o epistle_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n i_o will_v pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o sing_v in_o the_o spirit_n 1._o cor._n 14._o that_o be_v i_o will_v both_o pray_v and_o also_o praise_n god_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v i_o and_o ephes_n 6.18_o likewise_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n first_o baptism_n the_o very_a form_n of_o the_o institution_n show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o must_v give_v that_o effect_n which_o it_o signify_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o note_v the_o true_a circumcision_n phi._n 3.3_o we_o be_v say_v s._n paul_n the_o circumcision_n which_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o christ_n be_v say_v in_o this_o respect_n to_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o he_o baptize_v none_o with_o the_o outward_a element_n of_o water_n and_o 1._o cor_n chap_n 12_o verse_n 13._o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n second_o concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n our_o saviour_n christ_n note_v in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n which_o feed_v upon_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n both_o which_o be_v present_v by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o that_o sacrament_n he_o himself_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n only_o which_o quicken_v and_o that_o otherwise_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o much_o rather_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o john_n 6._o and_o again_o 1._o cor_n 12.13_o we_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n thus_o every_o way_n it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v from_o god_n the_o father_n &_o that_o also_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a immediate_a beginner_n and_o perfiter_n of_o all_o grace_n in_o us._n and_o it_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v thorough_o weigh_v of_o we_o because_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 15.50_o to_o he_o therefore_o both_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n invocation_n and_o thanksgiving_n fear_n and_o obedience_n be_v due_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o duty_n this_o be_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o of_o every_o true_a member_n thereof_o touch_v the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o many_o soever_o have_v believe_v aright_o though_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o have_v not_o be_v so_o full_o &_o clear_o reveal_v till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a anoint_v to_o the_o take_n of_o our_o nature_n unto_o he_o god_n give_v his_o people_n of_o israel_n his_o good_a spirit_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o former_a time_n as_o neh_n 9.20_o &_o isai_n 63.11.12_o 13.14_o read_v also_o ezek_n ch_n 2._o v._o 2_o etc._n
may_v see_v a_o almighty_a power_n ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o even_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n see_v none_o be_v almighty_a but_o he_o alone_o and_o next_o unto_o this_o who_o can_v doubt_v of_o the_o infinite_a perfection_n and_o fullness_n of_o his_o holiness_n consider_v that_o he_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n and_o in_o way_n of_o a_o most_o chief_a excellency_n in_o himself_o above_o all_o spirit_n call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a the_o spirit_n of_o sanctificatton_n because_o all_o their_o holiness_n be_v wrought_v by_o he_o rom_n 1_o 4._o and_o 1._o peter_n 1_o 2._o and_o 2._o thes_n 2.13_o he_o be_v also_o a_o most_o pure_a and_o clean_a spirit_n infinite_o contrary_a to_o all_o unclean_a spirit_n of_o man_n 1._o cor_n 6_o 11._o and_o verse_n 17_o 18.19.20_o and_o gal_n 5_o 16._o &c_n &c_n and_o to_o the_o wicked_a angel_n brand_v by_o the_o reproachful_a name_n of_o unclean_a or_o foul_a spirit_n mark_v 1.23_o &c_n &c_n &c_n &c_n 27._o and_o chap_n 5_o 2._o etc._n etc._n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o rest_n question_n what_o proof_n have_v you_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v infinite_a in_o all_o perfection_n of_o wisdom_n answer_n in_o this_o respect_n say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n who_o have_v instruct_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o be_v his_o counsellor_n or_o teach_v he_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n so_o say_v he_o indeed_o chap_n 40.13_o and_o see_v he_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n in_o excellent_a wisdom_n without_o the_o advice_n or_o counsel_n of_o any_o creature_n in_o any_o point_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o have_v all_o perfection_n in_o and_o of_o himself_o the_o same_o also_o may_v appear_v with_o like_a evidence_n and_o plainness_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n paul_n 1._o cor_n 2.9.10_o the_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n have_v hear_v etc._n etc._n god_n have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n which_o thing_n also_o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n as_o it_o follow_v we_o speak_v not_o in_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o again_o chap_n 12._o verse_n 4._o etc._n etc._n after_o that_o he_o have_v reckon_v up_o the_o manifold_a gift_n and_o grace_n which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o his_o church_n wisdom_n knowledge_n discern_v of_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n he_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n as_o be_v allege_v before_o this_o spirit_n give_v our_o saviour_n gift_n above_o measure_n as_o we_o have_v see_v already_o and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n all_o abundance_n from_o his_o fullness_n teach_v they_o in_o all_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o himself_o infinite_a in_o wisdom_n now_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v question_n what_o proof_n have_v you_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v likewise_o infinite_a in_o all_o perfection_n and_o constancy_n or_o unchangeablnes_n in_o truth_n answer_n in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n yea_o that_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v incomparable_a and_o pierles_a even_o the_o very_a truth_n itself_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v our_o saviour_n own_o testimony_n john_n chap_n 14.17_o and_o chap_n 16.13_o and_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o faithful_a apostle_n john_n 1._o epistle_n 5_o 6._o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n and_o therefore_o also_o be_v it_o affirm_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o spirit_n have_v foretell_v must_v needs_o be_v perform_v according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n act_n 1.16_o this_o scripture_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v fulfil_v which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o ephes_n 1_o 13.14_o the_o faithful_a be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o possession_n purchase_v unto_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o ch_z 5.9_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o truth_n and_o 1._o joh_n 5_o 7._o he_o be_v a_o joint_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o of_o equal_a authority_n and_o credit_n therein_o with_o they_o question_n and_o be_v he_o also_o of_o the_o same_o perfection_n of_o divine_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n with_o they_o he_o be_v so_o answer_v and_o thorefore_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o compassion_n or_o as_o some_o translate_v of_o supplication_n and_o introatie_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n so_o we_o read_v zech_n chap_n 12.10_o and_o heb_fw-mi 10.29_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o call_v because_o he_o both_o give_v grace_n and_o also_o certifi_v we_o of_o that_o grace_n and_o favour_n and_o of_o that_o pity_n and_o compassion_n which_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n bear_v towards_o we_o yea_o and_o stir_v we_o up_o and_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o entreat_v the_o same_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom_n 5._o verse_n 5._o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o us._n and_o chap_n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o same_o cha_n verse_n 26._o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o fighe_n which_o can_v be_v express_v etc._n etc._n moreover_o gal_n 5.22_o love_n joy_n long_o suffer_v gentleness_n and_o goodness_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o us._n and_o ephes_n 5_o 9_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o be_v in_o himself_o most_o good_a and_o gracious_a and_o so_o we_o read_v nehem_n 9.20_o and_o psal_n 143.10_o he_o be_v call_v the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o 2._o cor_n 3_o 6._o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n and_o verse_n 17_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n and_o therefore_o also_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o most_o free_a work_v and_o distribute_v all_o thing_n as_o it_o please_v he_o 1_o cor_n 12._o verse_n 11._o there_o be_v one_o special_a attribute_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o godhead_n yet_o behind_o namely_o righteousness_n or_o justice_n question_n what_o proof_n have_v you_o therefore_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v infinite_a in_o all_o perfection_n of_o justice_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n answer_n in_o the_o 30._o chap_n of_o isaiah_n verse_n 1._o woe_n to_o the_o rebellious_a child_n say_v the_o lord_n who_o take_v counsel_n but_o not_o with_o i_o and_o cover_v with_o a_o cover_n but_o not_o by_o my_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v lay_v sin_n upon_o sin_n etc._n etc._n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v abide_v no_o iniquity_n no_o more_o then_o either_o of_o the_o other_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o beside_o our_o saviour_n himself_o rehearse_v it_o for_o a_o divine_a property_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o rebuke_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v unrighteousness_n and_o to_o show_v where_o true_a righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v find_v namely_o in_o christ_n through_o faith_n and_o not_o in_o man_n own_o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a nature_n or_o work_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n 1._o tim_n 3_o 16._o without_o who_o righteousness_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n through_o the_o spirit_n none_o can_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 1_o cor_n 6_o 11._o neither_o can_v we_o without_o the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n through_o christ_n perform_v any_o duty_n of_o righteousness_n for_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n alone_o which_o be_v in_o all_o righteousness_n ephes_n 5_o 9_o and_o they_o only_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom_n 8_o 14._o and_o 1._o cor_n 12_o 3._o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o touch_v the_o rest_n they_o provoke_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o to_o their_o destruction_n isai_n 63_o 10._o they_o rebel_v and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o be_v god_n turn_v to_o
the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o proper_o call_v be_v make_v unpardonable_a before_o god_n and_o the_o person_n guilty_a thereof_o if_o god_n do_v discover_v it_o not_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o of_o any_o because_o such_o a_o one_o do_v not_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n nor_o of_o weakness_n of_o judgement_n in_o some_o one_o point_n or_o other_o but_o of_o malice_n in_o a_o general_a contempt_n of_o the_o truth_n yea_o even_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n himself_o the_o most_o gracious_a teacher_n thereof_o heb._n 6.4_o etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 10.28_o &c_n &c_n and_o 1._o john_n 5.16.17_o wherefore_o belove_v in_o the_o lord_n we_o see_v that_o in_o every_o most_o weighty_a respect_n we_o have_v the_o great_a cause_n that_o may_v be_v why_o we_o be_v with_o all_o holy_a religious_a and_o constant_a reverence_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v one_o true_a and_o everlasting_a god_n to_o be_v bless_v and_o adore_v for_o ever_o together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o can_v but_o see_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v heed_n most_o careful_o that_o we_o do_v not_o at_o any_o time_n any_o manner_n of_o way_n blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o give_v any_o occasion_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v blaspheme_v or_o speak_v evil_a of_o either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o by_o scoff_v at_o any_o because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n or_o hot_a of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n all_o such_o jest_n and_o all_o irreverence_n be_v exceed_v dangerous_a and_o therefore_o let_v we_o all_o very_o heedeful_o not_o only_o avoid_v the_o same_o but_o also_o think_v and_o speak_v always_o most_o reverendly_a of_o this_o so_o high_a and_o glorious_a a_o majesty_n and_o as_o for_o all_o such_o heretic_n as_o fear_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o god_n but_o a_o creature_n or_o a_o name_n only_o of_o divine_a virtue_n and_o operation_n &c_n &c_n let_v we_o utter_o abhor_v all_o such_o their_o blasphemous_a heresy_n in_o which_o respect_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v have_v before_o our_o eye_n some_o grave_a admonition_n i_o have_v think_v it_o to_o good_a purpose_n and_o so_o i_o trust_v will_v every_o godly_a reader_n to_o set_v down_o that_o which_o the_o good_a minister_n of_o god_n word_n bastingius_n have_v write_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o palsgraves_n catechism_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v this_o godly_a learned_a minister_n have_v have_v four_o principal_a adversary_n first_o those_o that_o have_v and_o do_v contend_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o a_o internal_a operation_n motion_n or_o action_n whereby_o god_n work_v effectual_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a energeia_n energeia_n but_o not_o to_o be_v any_o substance_n much_o less_o a_o person_n as_o samosatenus_fw-la seruetus_fw-la and_o their_o scholar_n who_o be_v all_o refute_v very_o manifest_o by_o this_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o do_v agree_v to_o none_o save_v only_o to_o god_n and_o consequent_o to_o a_o person_n true_o subsist_v and_o therefore_o also_o to_o a_o true_a substantial_a be_v second_o this_o doctrine_n have_v have_v macedonius_n a_o adversary_n against_o it_o who_o teach_v indeed_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o substance_n and_o a_o true_a person_n but_o yet_o create_v which_o also_o be_v the_o error_n of_o arius_n whereunto_o the_o ecumenical_a council_n hold_v under_o theodosius_n the_o great_a oppose_v itself_o and_o give_v it_o his_o deadly_a wound_n the_o word_n whereof_o be_v these_o if_o it_o be_v create_v how_o do_v it_o create_v how_o then_o do_v it_o sanctify_v how_o do_v it_o quicken_v how_o do_v it_o distribute_v grace_n how_o be_v it_o god_n how_o do_v it_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n how_o be_v he_o the_o comforter_n how_o have_v he_o his_o joint_a place_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n of_o which_o macedonius_n john_n cassianus_n chrysostom_n scholar_n write_v after_o this_o manner_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o lord_n macedonius_n also_o say_v he_o utter_v his_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o a_o incurable_a impiety_n in_o that_o although_o he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n yet_o he_o call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o creature_n be_v guilty_a of_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o whole_a deity_n insomuch_o as_o nothing_o can_v be_v injure_v in_o the_o trinity_n without_o injury_n do_v against_o the_o whole_a trinity_n now_o add_v unto_o these_o in_o the_o three_o place_n the_o tritheite_n who_o confess_v indeeded_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o person_n yea_o and_o that_o he_o be_v god_n but_o yet_o another_o god_n beside_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n albeit_o in_o truth_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n or_o coessential_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n homoousios_fw-la homoousios_fw-la that_o they_o be_v not_o sundry_a god_n but_o one_o only_a jehovah_n the_o four_o error_n be_v the_o error_n of_o sabellius_n who_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o divine_a person_n eternal_a and_o uncreated_a but_o not_o a_o distinct_a person_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o which_o how_o repugnant_a it_o be_v to_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v likewise_o declare_v before_o and_o thus_o true_o have_v they_o wage_v battle_n against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o as_o touch_v his_o office_n and_o the_o efficacy_n thereof_o these_o follow_v do_v not_o well_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v first_o they_o which_o do_v think_v that_o the_o elect_n may_v altogether_o loose_v or_o fall_v away_o from_o their_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v seal_v up_o in_o they_o by_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v never_o utter_o take_v away_o energeia_n energeia_n from_o such_o as_o be_v true_o regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o only_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o it_o may_v be_v interrupt_v for_o a_o time_n while_o the_o contrary_a lust_n do_v bear_v the_o sway_n like_v as_o drunkenness_n do_v not_o altogether_o bereave_v man_n of_o their_o wit_n church_n belief_n that_o god_n have_v a_o holy_a catholic_a church_n but_o only_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o it_o for_o a_o while_n article_n the_o ground_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n and_o furthermore_o the_o romish_a teacher_n do_v likewise_o err_v in_o that_o they_o require_v that_o man_n shall_v always_o stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n because_o he_o bear_v witness_n of_o that_o free_a good_a will_n wherewith_o the_o father_n embrace_v we_o in_o the_o son_n and_o teach_v we_o also_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n thus_o much_o out_o of_o jerimias_fw-la bastingius_fw-la a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o our_o present_a inquiry_n a_o end_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o article_n and_o therewithal_o of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a and_o glorious_a trinity_n and_o so_o also_o a_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o most_o general_a division_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n now_o the_o same_o most_o bless_a and_o glorious_a trinity_n of_o distinct_a person_n our_o one_o only_a true_a and_o everlasting_a god_n most_o wise_a most_o holy_a and_o most_o gracious_a bless_v it_o for_o ever_o unto_o us._n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n &_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o we_o all_o amen_n belief_n that_o god_n have_v a_o holy_a catholic_a church_n proof_n question_n answer_n explication_n &_o proof_n what_o follow_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n here_o begin_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_n belief_n show_v every_o christian_n what_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v concern_v the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v his_o church_n all_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o former_a part_n which_o as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v teach_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a author_n caller_n redeemer_n justifier_n sanctifier_n and_o glorifier_n of_o his_o church_n and_o very_o it_o can_v be_v that_o god_n the_o father_n shall_v give_v his_o son_n to_o take_v man_n nature_n and_o in_o the_o same_o to_o die_v for_o man_n in_o vain_a according_a to_o that_o gal._n
2.21_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v that_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n shall_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o his_o church_n and_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n but_o to_o very_o notable_a effect_n and_o to_o the_o most_o singular_a good_a end_n and_o purpose_n that_o may_v be_v see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o king_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v a_o kingdom_n and_o subject_n therein_o who_o he_o may_v most_o gracious_o protect_v and_o govern_v see_v he_o be_v the_o great_a pastor_n of_o the_o sheep_n it_o can_v be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v without_o his_o fold_n and_o flock_n see_v he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a head_n he_o must_v have_v his_o member_n to_o make_v up_o the_o same_o his_o mystical_a body_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n ephes_n 1.23_o see_v he_o be_v the_o foundation_n who_o shall_v let_v that_o the_o building_n shall_v not_o be_v lay_v and_o rear_v up_o to_o the_o full_a perfect_a thereof_o ephes_n 2.20_o etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o pet._n 2.4_o etc._n etc._n for_o god_n be_v not_o like_o the_o unwise_a builder_n who_o lay_v a_o foundation_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v it_o so_o that_o any_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o reproach_v he_o as_o we_o read_v of_o that_o unaduised_a builder_n luke_n 14.28_o 29_o 30._o but_o he_o go_v forward_o with_o the_o work_n to_o the_o admiration_n of_o all_o the_o beholder_n whosoever_o have_v eye_n to_o discern_v the_o spiritual_a beauty_n of_o the_o same_o psal_n 11â—_n â—2_n 23._o isai_n 54_o â—_o etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 11_o 12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n final_o see_v our_o saviour_n be_v a_o most_o fruitful_a and_o live_a vine_n it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o both_o branch_n &_o fruit_n must_v needs_o spring_v forth_o and_o spread_v themselves_o abundant_o from_o he_o john_n 15.1_o etc._n etc._n this_o most_o notable_a and_o fruitful_a effect_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o be_v say_v even_o now_o set_v forth_o in_o this_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n the_o which_o fruit_n that_o we_o may_v gather_v right_o and_o lay_v up_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o may_v be_v a_o remain_a fruit_n unto_o we_o for_o ever_o we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o according_a to_o the_o change_n of_o the_o argument_n diligent_o observe_v the_o change_n of_o the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n henceforth_o use_v for_o we_o do_v not_o profess_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n as_o we_o do_v in_o god_n both_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o thus_o i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v a_o holy_a catholic_a church_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o to_o the_o which_o belong_v most_o notable_a privilege_n of_o god_n rich_a favour_n and_o grace_n both_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a catholic_a church_n here_o in_o this_o life_n and_o also_o for_o the_o everlasting_a happiness_n of_o they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v this_o change_n of_o phrase_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v diligent_o observe_v of_o we_o as_o be_v say_v because_o of_o the_o differ_a nature_n of_o the_o object_n where_o about_o faith_n be_v employ_v for_o where_o as_o god_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o simple_o &_o without_o all_o exception_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v credit_v simple_o and_o for_o itself_o but_o under_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o far_o forth_o only_o as_o it_o shall_v show_v itself_o a_o faithful_a instrumental_a pillar_n and_o upholder_n of_o that_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n which_o god_n have_v betrust_v it_o withal_o according_a to_o that_o 1._o tim._n 3.15_o to_o the_o which_o end_n also_o the_o order_n be_v worthy_a like_o diligent_a regard_n in_o that_o god_n most_o worthy_o have_v the_o first_o place_n and_o according_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v respect_v and_o then_o the_o church_n with_o such_o limit_n as_o he_o have_v set_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o antichristian_a church_n which_o have_v chief_a care_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o itself_o and_o the_o own_o tradition_n and_o invention_n how_o contrary_a so_o ever_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o little_a or_o no_o care_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v little_a or_o no_o true_a faith_n at_o all_o according_a to_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a author_n and_o finisher_n of_o the_o right_a christian_n faith_n john_n 5.44_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v say_v he_o who_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o do_v not_o seek_v the_o honour_n that_o come_v of_o god_n alone_o these_o thing_n observe_v more_o general_o concern_v this_o latter_a part_n of_o our_o belief_n let_v we_o come_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o particular_a article_n in_o the_o same_o order_n wherein_o we_o have_v inquire_v of_o the_o former_a question_n and_o first_o touch_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n what_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o that_o god_n have_v such_o a_o church_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o answer_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n verse_n 12._o and_o 13_o may_v well_o be_v allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n explication_n explication_n they_o may_v be_v so_o in_o very_a deed_n and_o the_o rather_o also_o may_v we_o make_v special_a choice_n of_o they_o because_o they_o do_v immediate_o follow_v those_o word_n which_o be_v allege_v before_o for_o a_o ground_n of_o the_o former_a article_n concern_v our_o belief_n in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o further_a also_o because_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o this_o same_o chapter_n from_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n will_v serve_v very_o fit_o to_o open_v unto_o we_o the_o next_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v when_o we_o shall_v by_o god_n grace_n come_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n concern_v our_o present_a occasion_n rehearse_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n contain_v in_o the_o 12_o &_o 13_o verse_n mention_v by_o you_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o that_o god_n have_v his_o holy_a catholic_a church_n question_n which_o be_v those_o his_o word_n answer_n 12_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o make_v but_o one_o body_n even_o so_o be_v christ_n 13_o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o grecian_n whether_o bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n explication_n explication_n from_o the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o text_n in_o the_o sermon_n which_o be_v make_v upon_o it_o you_o may_v remember_v such_o i_o mean_v as_o be_v the_o hearer_n of_o it_o that_o diverse_a thing_n be_v observe_v which_o make_v much_o for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o which_o thing_n i_o will_v now_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n repeat_v again_o as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v and_o so_o proceed_v to_o those_o other_o question_n and_o answer_n which_o serve_v for_o the_o more_o full_a lay_v open_a of_o this_o matter_n and_o first_o of_o all_o as_o we_o be_v before_o advise_v let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_n and_o consider_v that_o according_a as_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n albeit_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n show_v they_o particular_o from_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v all_o their_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n do_v nevertheless_o there_o withal_o deliver_v a_o general_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o author_n and_o distributer_n of_o all_o good_a gift_n &_o grace_n to_o all_o whosoever_o have_v any_o portion_n of_o they_o so_o in_o these_o word_n though_o he_o do_v speak_v by_o a_o particular_a intendment_n to_o inform_v the_o same_o corinthian_n of_o their_o own_o particular_a estate_n and_o condition_n in_o that_o they_o for_o their_o part_n be_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o city_n profess_v faith_n in_o his_o name_n like_a as_o every_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sea_n &c_n &c_n yet_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v a_o general_a direction_n or_o ground_n from_o the_o which_o we_o may_v discern_v what_o be_v or_o
show_v that_o the_o spiritual_a union_n be_v only_o by_o a_o inward_a &_o effectual_a operation_n in_o the_o several_a member_n &_o not_o by_o any_o infusion_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n into_o they_o furthermore_o by_o reason_n that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o general_a acception_n of_o it_o be_v catholic_a and_o universal_a it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v invisible_a and_o not_o a_o matter_n of_o sight_n see_v it_o be_v both_o in_o time_n exceed_v any_o man_n age_n and_o in_o place_n for_o the_o present_a so_o far_o distant_a touch_v the_o particular_a member_n as_o one_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v distant_a from_o the_o other_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o because_o touch_v that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v triumphant_a it_o be_v as_o far_o remove_v from_o the_o whole_a earth_n as_o the_o heaven_n be_v in_o height_n extend_v and_o stretch_v most_o high_a above_o it_o qu._n but_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n here_o upon_o earth_n no_o way_n visible_a an._n yes_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o particular_a assembly_n and_o congregation_n of_o it_o in_o such_o place_n time_n and_o age_n as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o make_v it_o visible_a and_o apparent_a by_o such_o external_a note_n and_o mark_n as_o he_o have_v give_v to_o make_v it_o know_v by_o question_n explication_n &_o proof_n question_n it_o be_v true_a as_o experience_n have_v prove_v heretofore_o &_o as_o it_o do_v at_o this_o day_n manifest_o confirm_v the_o same_o in_o many_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n of_o people_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_o bless_v and_o praise_v for_o it_o but_o which_o be_v those_o outward_a mark_n whereby_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v be_v thus_o visible_o discern_v answer_n they_o be_v these_o first_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o hear_n and_o obey_v of_o his_o gospel_n preach_v among_o they_o second_o public_a prayer_n and_o call_n upon_o his_o name_n three_o the_o open_a and_o public_a use_n and_o celebration_n of_o his_o sacrament_n final_o the_o right_a and_o public_a use_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o spiritual_a censure_n of_o that_o church_n discipline_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v command_v proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n they_o be_v so_o indeed_o for_o wheresoever_o we_o or_o any_o other_o shall_v see_v these_o ordinance_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o use_n according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o commandment_n there_o be_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o the_o several_a assembly_n thereof_o and_o we_o for_o our_o part_n be_v to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v act_n 2.42_o that_o the_o christian_n once_o baptize_v continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o church_n consider_v after_o this_o sort_n in_o the_o particular_a assembly_n and_o congregation_n of_o christian_n both_o minister_n and_o people_n thus_o obedient_a to_o christ_n in_o the_o true_a profession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o exercise_v of_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 3.15_o therefore_o i_o say_v be_v it_o so_o call_v because_o rest_v &_o stay_v itself_o whole_o upon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n &_o his_o word_n it_o do_v hold_v forth_o the_o same_o and_o defend_v it_o both_o for_o the_o sound_a instruction_n edification_n and_o comfort_n of_o itself_o and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v call_v and_o also_o for_o the_o eviction_n and_o overthrow_n of_o all_o contrary_a heresy_n but_o not_o for_o that_o it_o have_v any_o power_n at_o all_o to_o come_v and_o command_v what_o new_a doctrine_n and_o devise_n it_o listen_v as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n presume_v to_o the_o snare_a of_o man_n conscience_n and_o to_o the_o advancement_n of_o ambitious_a pastor_n &c_n &c_n without_o the_o warrant_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n right_o understand_v and_o interpret_v according_a to_o that_o entire_a harmony_n and_o consent_n which_o it_o have_v in_o and_o with_o itself_o and_o touch_v the_o ordinance_n of_o our_o saviour_n before_o express_v read_v mat._n 28._o where_n as_o we_o know_v well_o our_o saviour_n have_v command_v his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v and_o baptize_v yea_o to_o teach_v his_o church_n to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v command_v they_o yea_o all_o thing_n so_o as_o nothing_o else_o be_v to_o be_v thrust_v upon_o his_o church_n and_o answerable_a to_o this_o be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 11.20.23_o where_o he_o profess_v his_o conscionable_a regard_n of_o deliver_v nothing_o to_o the_o corinthian_n which_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o concern_v church_n government_n &_o the_o censure_n thereof_o we_o have_v the_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n matt._n 18.17_o tell_v the_o church_n and_o likewise_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o same_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o with_o a_o most_o straight_o charge_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v continue_v until_o the_o appear_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1._o tim._n 6.14_o nevertheless_o this_o must_v be_v consider_v with_o all_o that_o even_o in_o these_o assembly_n which_o be_v to_o be_v account_v visible_a church_n of_o god_n sometime_o &_o in_o some_o place_n these_o ordinance_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v more_o pure_o &_o entire_o observe_v then_o at_o other_o time_n &_o in_o some_o other_o place_n as_o we_o have_v the_o church_n of_o juda_n &_o israel_n for_o example_n of_o old_a and_o as_o we_o find_v it_o to_o have_v fall_v out_o from_o time_n to_o time_n even_o to_o this_o day_n and_o thereupon_o we_o do_v just_o call_v and_o account_v some_o church_n better_o reform_v then_o other_o and_o these_o or_o these_o more_o corrupt_a and_o decline_a or_o at_o the_o least_o more_o defective_a and_o want_v then_o the_o rest_n quest_n but_o have_v god_n no_o church_n at_o all_o but_o where_o these_o outward_a note_n or_o mark_n be_v visible_o to_o be_v see_v and_o discern_v an._n if_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o apparent_a and_o in_o use_n there_o can_v be_v no_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n to_o the_o view_n of_o any_o mortal_a eye_n nevertheless_o there_o may_v be_v and_o oftentimes_o be_v in_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o great_a corruption_n or_o desolation_n where_o visible_a church_n have_v be_v many_o true_a though_o unknown_a member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o god_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o may_v well_o be_v so_o indeed_o like_o as_o in_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n many_o of_o they_o that_o make_v a_o outward_a profession_n be_v no_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o very_a hypocrite_n though_o they_o be_v external_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o outward_a neither_o be_v that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o within_o and_o the_o circumcision_n which_o be_v of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n rom._n 2.28_o 29._o so_o may_v we_o say_v of_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a profession_n of_o christianity_n as_o touch_v those_o that_o make_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o bare_a outward_a profession_n and_o contrariwise_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v answer_v we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o where_o there_o be_v not_o any_o true_a public_a and_o outward_a profession_n of_o religion_n yet_o may_v there_o be_v some_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n &_o true_a member_n of_o the_o true_a and_o invisible_a church_n of_o god_n as_o we_o may_v take_v those_o day_n wherein_o the_o prophet_n elijah_n live_v for_o a_o example_n for_o although_o he_o can_v not_o comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o behold_n of_o any_o true_a visible_a face_n of_o a_o church_n in_o israel_n while_o wicked_a king_n ahab_n reign_v but_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v as_o one_o leave_v alone_o yet_o god_n have_v in_o secret_a reserve_v to_o himself_o seven_o thousand_o that_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n and_o revel_v 12.6_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n that_o she_o may_v be_v feed_v for_o a_o certain_a season_n to_o the_o end_n she_o may_v avoid_v the_o extremity_n of_o affliction_n and_o in_o the_o most_o excellent_a song_n of_o king_n solomon_n she_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o
dove_n which_o take_v their_o flight_n to_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o rock_n &c_n &c_n as_o be_v pursue_v &_o persecute_v of_o the_o wicked_a who_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o a_o false_a and_o superstitious_a religion_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o do_v necessary_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o part_n thereof_o be_v either_o true_a or_o false_a chaste_a or_o adulterous_a etc._n etc._n and_o that_o in_o the_o true_a church_n some_o be_v true_a and_o kindly_a child_n and_o that_o other_o be_v hypocrite_n or_o false_a brethren_n for_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v will_v persecute_v they_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n as_o ishmael_n do_v isaak_n even_o in_o abraham_n house_n gal._n 4.29_o 30._o and_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o affirm_v matth._n 22.14_o of_o the_o true_a and_o elect_a church_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o be_v touch_v before_o be_v the_o only_a and_o alone_o invisible_a and_o mystical_a head_n give_v the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o godliness_n to_o it_o through_o his_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o the_o true_a church_n consider_v in_o her_o member_n have_v sometime_o her_o honourable_a denomination_n even_o from_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n himself_o according_a as_o in_o our_o present_a text_n 1._o cor._n chap._n 12._o verse_n 12._o st._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o natural_a body_n resemble_v christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n himself_o mystical_o consider_v with_o his_o church_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o be_v say_v before_o ephes_n 1.22_o 23._o read_v also_o acts._n 9.4_o where_o our_o saviour_n christ_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v persecute_v when_o they_o be_v persecute_v which_o do_v true_o profess_v his_o name_n as_o for_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n yea_o even_o the_o king_n though_o he_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n &_o kingdom_n where_o he_o bear_v dominion_n yet_o be_v he_o but_o a_o member_n though_o indeed_o a_o chief_a &_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o when_o the_o name_n of_o head_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o king_n as_o we_o read_v 1._o sam._n 15._o verse_n 17._o and_o 2._o chron._n 20.27_o and_o psal_n 110.6_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v metaphorical_o and_o not_o mystical_o and_o spiritual_o for_o thus_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n both_o general_o and_o in_o the_o several_a part_n it_o be_v only_o belong_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o will_v not_o give_v this_o his_o glory_n to_o any_o other_o neither_o in_o deed_n can_v any_o beside_o himself_o perform_v the_o office_n and_o virtue_n of_o a_o head_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n and_o church_n of_o god_n as_o may_v further_o appear_v by_o that_o subjection_n which_o be_v require_v of_o all_o king_n and_o ruler_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n psal_n 2.10.11.12_o and_o isaiah_n chap_v 49.23_o now_o of_o the_o false_a visible_a church_n which_o false_o name_v itself_o the_o catholic_a church_n antichrist_n be_v the_o head_n so_o acknowledge_v of_o all_o those_o that_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v speak_v that_o be_v he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o so_o many_o as_o do_v willing_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o antichristian_a doctrine_n and_o government_n seek_v spiritual_a life_n and_o direction_n with_o all_o temporal_a peace_n and_o safety_n from_o he_o revel_v 13.11_o etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 17_o this_o antichrist_n the_o great_a false_a head_n of_o of_o the_o false_a catholic_a church_n be_v he_o that_o presumptuous_o pervert_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n most_o holy_a and_o high_a office_n through_o his_o erroneous_a and_o heretical_a tyrannous_a and_o hypocritical_a assertion_n practice_n and_o devise_n for_o he_o be_v idolatrous_a in_o his_o worship_n superstitious_a in_o his_o ceremony_n and_o proud_a and_o tyrannical_a in_o all_o his_o government_n imitate_v or_o rather_o exceed_v here_o in_o the_o west_n church_n with_o we_o the_o princely_a state_n and_o pomp_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v very_o cruel_a against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o first_o beast_n revel_v 13.1_o etc._n etc._n for_o whereas_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v at_o the_o first_o break_v forth_o of_o the_o gospel_n notorious_a for_o put_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n to_o death_n and_o afterward_o for_o murder_v of_o many_o thousand_o of_o faithful_a christian_n both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n church_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n call_v the_o second_o beast_n have_v crafty_o get_v the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n have_v himself_o be_v more_o notorious_a for_o cruelty_n and_o pride_n here_o in_o the_o west_n then_o ever_o the_o other_o be_v either_o in_o the_o east_n or_o west_n whereupon_o most_o just_o have_v we_o with_o the_o true_a church_n of_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o with_o all_o true_a christian_n withdraw_v and_o separate_v our_o selâ—es_n from_o his_o most_o heretical_a and_o tyrannous_a usurpation_n heretical_a i_o say_v again_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o tyrannous_a also_o against_o the_o gracious_a equity_n of_o his_o spiritual_a regency_n and_o government_n yea_o and_o beside_o these_o presumptuous_a also_o and_o traitorous_a against_o the_o just_a right_n and_o authority_n of_o civil_a king_n and_o prince_n touch_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o their_o civil_a policy_n and_o government_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o also_o according_a to_o our_o most_o bind_a duty_n under_o our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o from_o the_o first_o shake_v off_o of_o the_o popish_a yoke_n of_o bondage_n have_v labour_v with_o our_o only_a soveriegne_n and_o supreme_a governors_n next_o under_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o other_o church_n have_v do_v with_o they_o for_o the_o correction_n and_o restore_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n from_o all_o popish_a corruption_n and_o abuse_n to_o the_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n and_o gospel_n of_o god_n and_o according_a as_o the_o right_n ancient_a and_o apostolic_a christian_n have_v universal_o acknowledge_v &_o obey_v it_o even_o from_o the_o first_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v attain_v and_o retain_v it_o until_o this_o antichrist_n as_o a_o great_a fall_v prophet_n &_o as_o a_o most_o ambitious_a high_a priest_n and_o as_o a_o most_o usurp_a king_n have_v subtle_o deceive_v and_o tyrannical_o oppress_v the_o world_n such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o universality_n of_o it_o or_o in_o that_o it_o be_v as_o we_o use_v to_o speak_v catholic_a so_o near_o as_o god_n vouchsafe_v we_o grace_n to_o collect_v it_o from_o the_o ground_n &_o proportion_n of_o our_o text_n of_o scripture_n propound_v to_o that_o purpose_n and_o therewithal_o also_o according_a to_o all_o other_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o give_v their_o further_a light_n to_o the_o same_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o other_o title_n of_o the_o same_o church_n of_o god_n question_n why_o be_v it_o call_v holy_a answer_n because_o it_o be_v sanctify_v and_o set_v a_o part_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o be_v so_o sanctify_v unto_o god_n both_o in_o their_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n shall_v careful_o mind_v holiness_n and_o endeavour_n to_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n in_o obedience_n to_o all_o the_o holy_a law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n contrary_a to_o that_o profane_a and_o ungodly_a disposition_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n this_o in_o deed_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o holy_a thing_n that_o they_o shall_v altogether_o differ_v in_o use_n from_o thing_n common_a and_o profane_a yea_o and_o in_o inward_a truth_n from_o all_o thing_n that_o have_v only_o a_o outward_a show_n of_o holiness_n and_o religion_n this_o holiness_n touch_v both_o the_o fountain_n and_o also_o the_o full_a perfection_n of_o it_o be_v only_o in_o our_o one_o only_a lord_n god_n the_o father_n john_n 17._o verse_n 11._o in_o the_o son_n act._n 4.27_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 14.26_o according_a to_o that_o threefold_a acclamation_n of_o the_o angel_n isai_n 6.3_o holy_a holy_a holy_a
remain_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o prevent_v they_o which_o sleep_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o comfort_n yourselves_o one_o another_o with_o these_o word_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o the_o comfort_n be_v great_a also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a calling_n and_o society_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o namely_o in_o the_o unite_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n together_o as_o isai_n 54.1_o etc._n etc._n rejoice_v o_o barren_a say_v the_o prophet_n that_o do_v not_o bear_v break_v forth_o into_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v thou_o that_o do_v not_o trave_v with_o child_n for_o the_o desolate_a have_v more_o child_n than_o the_o marry_a wife_n say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap_n 60.1_o etc._n etc._n arise_v o_o jerusalem_n be_v thou_o bright_a for_o thy_o light_n be_v come_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v upon_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 3_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o gentile_n shall_v walk_v in_o thy_o light_n and_o king_n at_o the_o brightness_n of_o thy_o rise_n up_o lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n round_o about_o and_o behold_v all_o these_o be_v gather_v and_o come_v to_o thou_o thy_o son_n shall_v come_v from_o far_o and_o thy_o daughter_n shall_v be_v nourish_v at_o thy_o side_n then_o shall_v thou_o see_v &_o shine_v thy_o heart_n shall_v be_v astonish_v and_o enlarge_v because_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o thou_o &_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 66.10.11.12_o 13_o 14._o rejoice_v you_o with_o jerusalem_n say_v god_n by_o his_o prophet_n and_o be_v glad_a with_o she_o all_o you_o that_o love_v she_o rejoice_v for_o joy_n with_o she_o all_o you_o that_o mourn_v for_o she_o that_o you_o may_v suck_v and_o â—e_v satisfy_v with_o the_o breast_n of_o her_o consolation_n that_o you_o may_v milk_n out_o and_o be_v delight_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o her_o glory_n for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v extend_v peace_n over_o she_o like_o a_o flood_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gentile_n like_o a_o flow_a stream_n then_o shall_v you_o suck_v you_o shall_v be_v bear_v upon_o her_o side_n and_o be_v joyful_a upon_o her_o knee_n as_o one_o who_o his_o mother_n comfort_v so_o will_v i_o comfort_v you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v comfort_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o when_o you_o see_v this_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o your_o bone_n shall_v flourish_v like_o a_o herb_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v know_v among_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o indignation_n against_o his_o enemy_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o article_n be_v that_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v the_o live_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v and_o will_v be_v for_o ever_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n which_o he_o account_v to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o himself_o as_o ephes_n 1.22.23_o and_o chap_n 5.23_o but_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o full_o discern_v of_o the_o comfort_n let_v we_o consider_v of_o they_o more_o particular_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o universality_n of_o it_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o holiness_n and_o three_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o chief_a cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o which_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o gracious_a election_n of_o god_n question_n first_o therefore_o what_o may_v be_v the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n answer_n it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o every_o true_a believer_n when_o he_o consider_v the_o infinite_a largeness_n of_o god_n mercy_n extend_v itself_o to_o thousand_o thousand_o to_o confirm_v he_o for_o his_o own_o part_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o himself_o he_o be_v one_o poor_a soul_n among_o the_o rest_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v none_o that_o have_v faith_n so_o much_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n so_o timorous_a and_o fearful_a or_o so_o much_o doubt_v of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n through_o conscience_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o due_a meditation_n of_o the_o universal_a extent_n and_o overspreading_a of_o god_n mercy_n must_v needs_o great_o relieve_v and_o raise_v up_o his_o weak_a and_o feeble_a soul_n for_o see_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v through_o his_o rich_a grace_n and_o bountifulness_n enlarge_v to_o the_o forgive_n of_o the_o infinite_a sin_n of_o whole_a nation_n wherein_o be_v innumerable_a people_n how_o many_o soever_o of_o they_o shall_v true_o repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o he_o yea_o so_o as_o no_o order_n state_n or_o degree_n be_v exclude_v from_o grace_n if_o they_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n as_o isaiah_n chap_n 56.3.4_o 5.6.7_o and_o john_n 6_o 37._o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o say_v our_o saviour_n shall_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o cast_v not_o away_o nay_o as_o we_o see_v plain_o mat_n 11.28_o he_o be_v most_o willing_a tender_o to_o embrace_v every_o one_o that_o come_v to_o he_o in_o that_o he_o say_v come_v to_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o and_o ch_n 18_o 10.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o how_o then_o shall_v not_o the_o poor_a and_o fearful_a soul_n be_v encourage_v to_o conceive_v some_o measure_n of_o comfortable_a hope_n that_o god_n have_v some_o drop_n of_o mercy_n for_o he_o how_o many_o or_o how_o great_a soever_o his_o sin_n be_v and_o how_o long_o soever_o he_o have_v continue_v in_o they_o nevertheless_o this_o on_o the_o other_o side_n must_v be_v careful_o look_v unto_o that_o the_o largeness_n of_o god_n mercy_n do_v never_o make_v we_o secure_v but_o contrariwise_o that_o from_o this_o consideration_n we_o do_v stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o studious_a to_o walk_v in_o all_o good_a duty_n before_o he_o but_o of_o the_o duty_n more_o by_o and_o by_o and_o of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n more_o also_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o that_o article_n question_n now_o what_o may_v the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n answer_n see_v god_n do_v impute_v the_o perfect_a holiness_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n unto_o it_o and_o also_o for_o our_o saviour_n sake_n do_v accept_v we_o in_o that_o measure_n of_o holiness_n which_o it_o please_v he_o to_o communicate_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a comfort_n to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n among_o the_o wicked_a and_o profane_a but_o be_v admit_v among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n the_o least_o whereof_o be_v very_o dear_a and_o precious_a in_o his_o sight_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o every_o one_o that_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n and_o abide_v therein_o shall_v be_v receive_v in_o due_a time_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o apostle_n paul_n act_n 26._o verse_n 18._o and_o psal_n 116_o 15._o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n this_o will_v be_v further_o confirm_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o election_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o the_o holiness_n of_o it_o let_v we_o therefore_o come_v to_o the_o comfort_n which_o faith_n take_v therein_o question_n what_o may_v that_o be_v answer_n the_o comfort_n be_v exceed_o great_a in_o that_o the_o election_n of_o god_n be_v most_o sure_a and_o unchangeable_a and_o therefore_o that_o none_o of_o the_o elect_a that_o be_v none_o that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n can_v possible_o perish_v but_o shall_v be_v most_o certain_o save_v expli_v so_o indeed_o do_v our_o saviour_n assure_v we_o matth_n chap_n 24_o verse_n 24._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a say_v he_o that_o the_o elect_v shall_v be_v deceive_v by_o any_o false_a christ_n or_o false_a prophet_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v draw_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n by_o they_o and_o therefore_o elsewhere_o he_o do_v worthy_o make_v this_o the_o chief_a ground_n of_o every_o man_n joy_n to_o who_o it_o do_v appertain_v that_o his_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n luke_n 10.20_o whereupon_o also_o arise_v this_o most_o comfortable_a challenge_n against_o all_o adversary_n of_o our_o salvation_n who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v rom_n 8.33_o this_o comfort_n be_v not_o only_o for_o every_o man_n own_o self_n who_o be_v for_o his_o part_n one_o of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n but_o also_o in_o
be_v no_o salvation_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n to_o forsake_v himself_o and_o all_o wicked_a assembly_n and_o to_o join_v himself_o unto_o it_o by_o embrace_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o same_o word_n and_o gospel_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n christ_n with_o a_o godly_a care_n of_o preserve_v the_o holy_a unity_n and_o peace_n thereof_o and_o to_o this_o end_n it_o be_v furthermore_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o associate_v and_o join_v himself_o to_o some_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o therein_o to_o continue_v and_o abide_v it_o be_v likewise_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o particular_a and_o visible_a church_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n general_o faithful_o to_o embrace_v testify_v and_o uphold_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o it_o final_o we_o do_v all_o stand_v bind_v always_o to_o enlarge_v our_o heart_n to_o bless_v and_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o largeness_n of_o his_o mercy_n thus_o universal_o extend_v to_o all_o estate_n and_o degree_n of_o people_n in_o every_o nation_n and_o that_o also_o to_o every_o generation_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o special_o in_o these_o our_o day_n and_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o more_o full_a revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n all_o these_o duty_n do_v belong_v to_o this_o comfort_n by_o very_o good_a right_n and_o with_o good_a warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o as_o the_o matter_n speak_v very_o plain_o to_o every_o reasonable_a man_n even_o of_o itself_o but_o let_v we_o see_v something_o for_o the_o better_a confirmation_n of_o they_o unto_o us._n and_o first_o touch_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n we_o may_v well_o take_v one_o special_a proof_n from_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o this_o one_o church_n mat_n 16.24_o if_o any_o man_n will_v follow_v i_o let_v he_o forsake_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o likewise_o luk_n 9_o 23._o here_o be_v a_o plain_a proof_n that_o we_o must_v forsake_v ourselves_o and_o herewithal_o very_o fit_o be_v we_o admonish_v that_o see_v we_o be_v to_o join_v ourselves_o to_o the_o militant_a church_n here_o on_o earth_n that_o therefore_o also_o we_o must_v purposed_o dispose_v of_o ourselves_o to_o bear_v our_o part_n in_o the_o common_a affliction_n thereof_o in_o which_o respect_n as_o likewise_o to_o show_v that_o we_o must_v forsake_v the_o society_n of_o idolater_n and_o profane_a person_n the_o example_n of_o moses_n be_v very_o notable_a heb_fw-mi 11.24_o 25.26_o read_v also_o psal_n 26_o v._o 4.5_o but_o we_o have_v a_o express_a commandment_n confirm_v by_o many_o holy_a reason_n and_o persuasion_n 2._o cor._n 6.14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o be_v not_o unequal_o yoke_v with_o infidel_n &c_n &c_n say_v the_o apostle_n come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o separate_v yourselves_o say_v the_o lord_n himself_o read_v also_o revel_v 14_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o and_o ch_n 18_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o the_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o no_o unclean_a thing_n nor_o whatsoever_o work_v abomination_n or_o lie_v shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o they_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n cha_n 21.27_o very_o as_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n out_o of_o the_o ark_n so_o be_v there_o at_o no_o time_n any_o salvation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n wherefore_o touch_v the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o join_v ourselves_o to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o outward_a society_n of_o it_o that_o be_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n direct_v his_o spouse_n to_o do_v she_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v guide_v by_o he_o song_n of_o song_n ch_n 1._o v._n 6_o 7._o and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v hence_o observe_v in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n from_o day_n to_o day_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v read_v also_o heb_fw-mi 10_o 25_o &_o ver_fw-la 29._o where_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o there_o be_v danger_n of_o perdition_n to_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v withdraw_v himself_o after_o that_o he_o have_v once_o enter_v this_o holy_a fellowship_n for_o the_o three_o duty_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o of_o all_o particular_a assembly_n or_o congregation_n which_o be_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v faithful_a upholder_n and_o keeper_n and_o as_o it_o be_v pillar_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n read_v deut_n 31.9.10_o 11.12.13_o the_o law_n be_v commit_v io_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o levi_n for_o the_o common_a benefit_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o may_v by_o they_o hear_v &_o learn_v &_o fear_v the_o lord_n god_n &_o keep_v &_o observe_v all_o the_o word_n of_o his_o law_n and_o in_o this_o very_a respect_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1._o tim_n 3_o 15._o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o and_o now_o that_o according_a to_o the_o last_o branch_n we_o ought_v always_o &_o most_o instant_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o largeness_n of_o his_o grace_n &_o mercy_n towards_o the_o infinite_a thousand_o of_o the_o lose_a posterity_n of_o adam_n the_o heavenly_a vision_n of_o john_n may_v teach_v we_o revel_v ch_n 5_o v._o 8.9.10_o etc._n etc._n whereunto_o also_o let_v we_o add_v this_o that_o much_o less_o ought_v we_o to_o repine_v or_o grudge_v at_o the_o receive_n of_o any_o the_o poor_a or_o most_o sinful_a to_o mercy_n but_o contrariwise_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o yea_o more_a and_o more_o thankful_a by_o how_o much_o god_n do_v more_o plentiful_o magnify_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o free_a mercy_n not_o only_o towards_o ourselves_o but_o also_o towards_o every_o other_o and_o therefore_o to_o embrace_v they_o as_o brethren_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o they_o and_o for_o they_o to_o the_o great_a praise_n of_o our_o most_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a god_n such_o be_v the_o duty_n arise_v from_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o inquire_v into_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o it_o question_n which_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v answer_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o member_n or_o particular_a person_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n first_o to_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n the_o perfect_a holiness_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o alone_o be_v the_o only_a full_a fountain_n thereof_o second_o to_o seek_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o some_o portion_n of_o the_o over-flowing_n of_o this_o fullness_n and_o three_o to_o seek_v to_o further_o and_o increase_v holiness_n both_o in_o ourselves_o and_o also_o in_o as_o many_o other_o as_o possible_o we_o may_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n see_v god_n have_v make_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v perfect_a sanctification_n and_o holiness_n unto_o we_o 1._o cor_n 1_o 30._o colos_n 1_o 22_o it_o be_v extreme_a folly_n not_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o most_o grateful_o in_o this_o behalf_n yea_o and_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o as_o it_o be_v open_v our_o mouth_n wide_a to_o receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n a_o meet_a portion_n of_o his_o abundant_a grace_n answerable_a to_o that_o joh._n 1_o 15.16_o and_o ch_z 7_o ver_fw-la 37.38.39_o read_v also_o ch_n 13.8.9_o if_o i_o wash_v thou_o not_o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o peter_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n with_o i_o and_o the_o same_o be_v affirm_v general_o heb_fw-mi 12.14_o without_o holiness_n shall_v no_o man_n see_v the_o lord_n and_o 2._o cor_n 5.17_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n let_v he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a and_o beside_o how_o unseemly_a yea_o how_o absurd_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o that_o any_o pollute_a and_o defile_v member_n shall_v be_v join_v to_o a_o most_o pure_a head_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o beautiful_a member_n thereof_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o dishonour_n and_o a_o utter_a disgrace_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o make_v the_o glorious_a church_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n like_a to_o that_o deform_a image_n which_o nabuchadnezzar_n see_v in_o his_o dream_n the_o which_o have_v the_o head_n of_o
holiness_n of_o life_n answer_n such_o as_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v a_o holy_a catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n can_v have_v no_o true_a faith_n that_o they_o themselves_o be_v belong_v to_o god_n neither_o can_v they_o have_v any_o part_n in_o that_o happiness_n and_o glory_n which_o belong_v unto_o it_o and_o that_o without_o holiness_n no_o mâ—n_z shall_v see_v the_o lord_n it_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o expli_v it_o be_v very_o certain_a according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n article_n the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n heb_fw-mi 12._o verse_n 14._o that_o no_o profane_a person_n such_o as_o be_v esau_n shall_v ever_o see_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o comfort_n and_o further_o that_o none_o have_v god_n for_o their_o father_n who_o have_v not_o the_o church_n for_o their_o mother_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o gal_n 4_o 26._o it_o may_v likewise_o be_v conclude_v from_o that_o which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o comfort_n namely_o that_o call_v and_o all_o true_a comfort_n and_o even_o salvation_n itself_o be_v ministerial_o attribute_v to_o the_o womb_n breast_n and_o lap_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o isai_n 54_o 1._o and_o ch_n 64.8.9.10_o etc._n etc._n and_o psal_n 87_o 4.5_o let_v we_o therefore_o dear_a brethren_n belove_v of_o the_o lord_n both_o young_a and_o old_a give_v all_o good_a diligence_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o know_v and_o discern_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n from_o every_o false_a church_n and_o synagogue_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o antichrist_n by_o the_o right_a ground_n &_o foundation_n of_o it_o first_o and_o then_o by_o the_o true_a note_n and_o mark_n of_o it_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n in_o who_o all_o the_o building_n couple_v together_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n the_o outward_a note_n &_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v visible_a and_o may_v outward_o be_v discern_v of_o we_o be_v the_o public_a preach_n of_o the_o true_a prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n the_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n as_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o in_o which_o respect_n most_o gracious_o have_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n shine_v upon_o we_o in_o this_o our_o age_n above_o many_o generation_n before_o we_o insomuch_o as_o we_o need_v not_o wander_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n to_o find_v out_o a_o people_n profess_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o have_v every_o be_v near_o hand_n and_o before_o our_o eye_n such_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n of_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n to_o who_o we_o may_v comfortable_o join_v ourselves_o and_o thus_o have_v learned_a to_o know_v and_o discern_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o particular_a congregation_n thereof_o let_v we_o careful_o join_v ourselves_o to_o they_o like_a as_o the_o eagle_n haste_v to_o the_o dead_a corpse_n and_o be_v once_o come_v unto_o the_o church_n let_v we_o beware_v that_o we_o never_o depart_v from_o it_o for_o even_o hereby_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v that_o we_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n if_o we_o cleave_v steadfast_o unto_o it_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n john_n 1._o ep_v 2_o 19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o us._n but_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o us._n neither_o can_v any_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n no_o not_o from_o the_o holy_a assembly_n of_o it_o where_o they_o may_v be_v frequent_v without_o extreme_a peril_n of_o destruction_n to_o their_o soul_n as_o be_v declare_v before_o the_o erroneous_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n to_o be_v avoid_v as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v many_o whereinto_o also_o very_o many_o for_o want_n of_o due_a care_n have_v dangerous_o fall_v and_o first_o that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o deny_v or_o at_o the_o least_o make_v small_a reckon_v of_o the_o true_a note_n or_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n make_v those_o especial_o to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o constant_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n which_o be_v not_o in_o truth_n any_o mark_n of_o it_o at_o all_o likewise_o that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o same_o false_a teacher_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v which_o altogether_o misconstrueth_n and_o pervert_v diverse_a of_o those_o mark_n which_o may_v have_v some_o place_n if_o they_o be_v right_o understand_v the_o false_a note_n which_o they_o make_v to_o go_v constant_o for_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v a_o orderly_a and_o interrupt_a succession_n of_o bishop_n with_o a_o successive_a ordination_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n and_o with_o a_o supereminence_n of_o one_o place_n and_o bishop_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n whence_o say_v they_o the_o only_a true_a church_n be_v to_o be_v denominate_v and_o determine_v and_o likewise_o a_o multitude_n of_o professor_n hold_v of_o that_o place_n &_o of_o the_o bishop_n there_o which_o they_o say_v be_v only_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n moreover_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o must_v be_v as_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o continuance_n of_o the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n and_o also_o of_o prophecy_n to_o foretell_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v with_o external_a happiness_n and_o prosperous_a success_n above_o any_o other_o church_n beside_o these_o be_v the_o false_a mark_n which_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n describe_v the_o true_a church_n by_o but_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o proper_a note_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o false_a boast_a antichristian_a church_n special_o ever_o since_o the_o time_n that_o they_o have_v cunning_o fit_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o uphold_v of_o their_o false_a &_o antichristian_a doctrine_n and_o to_o the_o resistance_n &_o persecute_v of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o and_o most_o of_o all_o that_o doctrine_n which_o concern_v his_o person_n and_o office_n as_o our_o learned_a defender_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v in_o their_o writing_n make_v it_o plentiful_o manifest_a against_o they_o which_o be_v too_o long_o and_o needless_a for_o we_o to_o stand_v upon_o now_o the_o note_n and_o mark_n which_o they_o misconstrue_v and_o altogether_o pervert_v be_v antiquity_n universality_n unity_n powerful_a effect_n of_o doctrine_n singular_a holiness_n and_o devotion_n of_o life_n and_o such_o like_a as_o bellarmine_n the_o jesuitical_a proctor_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n reckon_v they_o to_o the_o number_n of_o fifteen_o in_o all_o for_o these_o be_v right_o understand_v they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n such_o as_o it_o have_v be_v now_o of_o a_o long_a time_n for_o their_o doctrine_n wherein_o they_o dissent_v from_o the_o true_a church_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n now_o depart_v from_o that_o church_n it_o be_v new_a and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n their_o universality_n in_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o universal_a church_n be_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v enclose_v orbem_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la the_o whole_a world_n in_o one_o city_n or_o at_o the_o least_o it_o make_v a_o exceed_a great_a restraint_n of_o the_o large_a circuit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n their_o unity_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o their_o doctrine_n nothing_o but_o a_o strong_a delude_n of_o those_o that_o receive_v nor_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v lie_n through_o the_o just_a vengeance_n of_o god_n as_o god_n himself_o have_v threaten_v their_o holiness_n be_v but_o superstitious_a hypocrisy_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o thing_n both_o antiquity_n universality_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v in_o truth_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v before_o that_o ever_o tâ—_n e_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o since_o that_o time_n among_o those_o christian_n and_o christian_a church_n which_o have_v either_o first_o depâ—rted_v themselves_o or_o else_o have_v be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o since_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o former_a under_o a_o more_o kindly_a mother_n than_o the_o stepmother_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v and_o this_o also_o we_o do_v well_o know_v that_o this_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n be_v set_v down_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o there_o be_v any_o
needs_o be_v exceed_v great_a insomuch_o as_o herein_o the_o believe_a christian_n be_v assure_v that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o all_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n by_o he_o be_v his_o for_o his_o part_n as_o well_o as_o the_o portion_n of_o any_o other_o yea_o that_o it_o be_v his_o joint_o together_o with_o all_o the_o member_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o this_o holy_a communion_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v exceed_o comfortable_a indeed_o insomuch_o as_o our_o communion_n with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v the_o very_a root_n &_o ground_n of_o our_o christian_n regeneration_n and_o spiritual_a be_v that_o be_v that_o we_o be_v christian_n or_o have_v any_o truth_n of_o christianity_n at_o all_o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n chap._n 1.30_o you_o be_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o ephes_n 5.23_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n and_o verse_n 30._o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n moreover_o we_o have_v this_o near_a communion_n with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o have_v also_o by_o he_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o whole_a most_o bless_a trinity_n that_o be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o with_o the_o son_n 2._o cor._n chap._n 13._o verse_n 13._o and_o have_v our_o communion_n with_o our_o saviour_n himself_o we_o have_v also_o all_o thing_n with_o he_o and_o by_o he_o from_o the_o father_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 8.32_o for_o see_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o all_o to_o death_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n also_o to_o this_o purpose_n call_v again_o to_o mind_n that_o which_o be_v allege_v 1._o cor._n chap._n 1.30_o 31._o and_o chap._n 3.21_o 22_o 23._o for_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o insomuch_o as_o our_o saviour_n with_o his_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n be_v we_o by_o so_o perfect_a a_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o among_o ourselves_o it_o be_v no_o vain_a or_o imaginary_a imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v a_o very_a true_a and_o real_a imputation_n which_o faith_n apprehend_v far_o above_o all_o the_o exception_n which_o the_o ignorant_a and_o skornefull_a papist_n take_v up_o and_o cast_v forth_o at_o their_o pleasure_n to_o make_v themselves_o sport_n with_o even_o with_o their_o own_o ignominy_n and_o shame_n for_o who_o see_v not_o they_o only_o except_v that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n that_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n into_o who_o we_o be_v spiritual_o incorporate_v be_v a_o far_a other_o manner_n of_o thing_n then_o to_o say_v that_o one_o man_n shall_v live_v by_o another_o man_n soul_n comfort_n the_o comfort_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v learn_v by_o another_o man_n learning_n etc._n etc._n for_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o such_o conjunction_n of_o any_o one_o man_n with_o another_o as_o there_o be_v betwixt_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o whole_a church_n and_o with_o every_o particular_a member_n thereof_o let_v the_o papist_n therefore_o scorn_v as_o they_o listen_v the_o truth_n will_v in_o good_a earnest_n bear_v itself_o out_o with_o full_a breast_n to_o the_o justify_n of_o itself_o against_o they_o all_o thus_o therefore_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v exceed_o comfortable_a to_o every_o true_a believe_a christian_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o most_o bless_a communion_n first_o with_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o for_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o holy_a communion_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o but_o be_v it_o not_o also_o comfortable_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o communion_n among_o themselves_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o yes_o for_o by_o our_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n in_o this_o communion_n of_o saint_n we_o have_v assurance_n that_o we_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o so_o indeed_o do_v the_o apostle_n john_n most_o comfortable_o affirm_v 1._o epist_n 3.14_o we_o know_v say_v he_o that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n for_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n but_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n chap._n 4.18_o and_o colos_n ch_n 3.14_o love_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfectness_n the_o comfort_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v apt_o express_v by_o sundry_a similitude_n for_o as_o many_o stick_v make_v the_o warm_a fire_n many_o flower_n put_v together_o make_v the_o sweet_a smell_n the_o compound_a water_n be_v more_o delightful_a then_o that_o which_o be_v simple_a &c_n &c_n so_o albeit_o every_o true_a christian_a apart_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n &_o have_v his_o measure_n of_o comfort_n be_v alone_o by_o himself_o yet_o when_o many_o join_v together_o in_o holy_a society_n they_o be_v both_o more_o please_v to_o god_n and_o also_o more_o joyful_a among_o themselves_o in_o their_o mutual_a exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o love_n one_o towards_o another_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o move_v the_o prophet_n david_n so_o great_o to_o bewail_v his_o exile_n from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o so_o earnest_o to_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v be_v restore_v again_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n people_n psal_n 42._o and_o 84._o and_o note_v we_o also_o that_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n do_v extend_v itself_o even_o to_o those_o saint_n which_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n insomuch_o as_o see_v we_o believe_v as_o they_o do_v we_o shall_v go_v to_o they_o and_o be_v where_o they_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o shall_v rest_v in_o eternal_a happiness_n with_o they_o even_o with_o abraham_n isaak_n and_o jacob_n &c_n &c_n and_o likewise_o with_o all_o our_o own_o right_n dear_a christian_n friend_n and_o acquaintance_n depart_v this_o life_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o thus_o it_o minister_v unto_o we_o a_o notable_a comfort_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o against_o all_o excessive_a loathness_n and_o unwillingness_n to_o leave_v our_o friend_n that_o be_v live_v though_o their_o familiarity_n for_o the_o present_a be_v very_o sweet_a and_o precious_a unto_o us._n for_o the_o condition_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v be_v far_o more_o happy_a and_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v than_o our_o present_a estate_n and_o condition_n be_v whereupon_o also_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o prepare_v our_o heart_n when_o we_o shall_v once_o have_v finish_v our_o course_n to_o be_v desirous_a &_o great_o long_v after_o our_o more_o near_a communion_n with_o the_o excellent_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o faith_n be_v so_o high_o commend_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o with_o those_o who_o excellent_a virtue_n we_o have_v observe_v here_o in_o this_o life_n who_o be_v now_o in_o the_o heaven_n with_o the_o lord_n but_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o which_o more_o by_o and_o by_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v neglect_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n yield_v no_o small_a comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a in_o their_o suffering_n see_v as_o be_v observe_v before_o even_o therein_o also_o consist_v part_n of_o it_o so_o that_o no_o other_o thing_n befall_v any_o but_o they_o have_v some_o other_o of_o the_o brethren_n companion_n with_o they_o in_o it_o the_o which_o also_o god_n turn_v in_o singular_a manner_n to_o their_o mutual_a comfort_n as_o 2._o cor._n ch_n 1._o ve_fw-la 3_o 4.5_o 6_o 7._o bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o comort_a who_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v they_o which_o be_v in_o any_o affliction_n by_o the_o comfort_n wherewith_o we_o ourselves_o be_v comfort_v of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o so_o our_o consolation_n abound_v through_o christ_n and_o whether_o we_o be_v afflict_v it_o be_v for_o your_o consolation_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o endure_a of_o the_o same_o suffering_n which_o we_o also_o suffer_v or_o whether_o we_o be_v comfort_v it_o be_v for_o your_o consolation_n and_o salvation_n and_o our_o hope_n be_v steadfast_a concern_v you_o in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o know_v that_o as_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o suffering_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v also_o of_o the_o consolation_n read_v likewise_o ephes_n 3.13_o
repentance_n come_v from_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n our_o eternal_a saviour_n we_o have_v a_o entrance_n into_o this_o everlasting_a life_n while_o we_o be_v here_o in_o this_o world_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a fruition_n of_o it_o article_n the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n expl._n it_o be_v true_a according_a to_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n affirm_v very_o earnest_o to_o nicodemus_n in_o the_o 3_o chap._n of_o john_n verse_n 3.5_o say_n very_o very_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v nor_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n much_o less_o therefore_o can_v he_o attain_v to_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a fruition_n of_o it_o read_v also_o rom._n 6.21.22_o what_o fruit_n say_v the_o apostle_n have_v you_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a for_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v death_n but_o now_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n and_o make_v servant_n unto_o god_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n in_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n likewise_o chap._n 8.1.2_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n but_o verse_n 6._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v death_n and_o verse_n 13._o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v wherefore_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n write_v 2._o cor._n 5.17_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n let_v he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n etc._n etc._n and_o 2._o tim._n 2.19.20.21_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v sure_a and_o have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o and_o let_v every_o one_o that_o call_v or_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n no_o onomazoon_n to_o onoma_fw-mi christou_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n notwithstanding_o in_o a_o great_a house_n be_v not_o only_a vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o of_o silver_n but_o also_o of_o wood_n and_o of_o earth_n and_o some_o for_o honour_n and_o some_o unto_o dishonour_n if_o any_o man_n therefore_o purge_v himself_o from_o these_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n &c_n &c_n read_v also_o 1._o john_n 3.14_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n abide_v in_o death_n and_o verse_n 15._o whosoever_o hate_v his_o brother_n he_o be_v a_o manslay_a and_o you_o know_v that_o no_o manslay_a have_v eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o very_o not_o to_o believe_v this_o article_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a effect_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v in_o effect_n as_o much_o as_o to_o deny_v faith_n to_o all_o the_o former_a article_n both_o concern_v god_n himself_o and_o also_o concern_v his_o church_n so_o that_o the_o misery_n of_o all_o such_o must_v needs_o be_v most_o grievous_a and_o infinite_a as_o we_o shall_v see_v further_o when_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o general_a danger_n of_o not_o believe_v wherefore_o belove_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o speak_v to_o all_o both_o young_a and_o old_a we_o may_v all_o of_o we_o easy_o perceive_v the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o article_n yea_o and_o that_o in_o a_o special_a respect_n and_o reference_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n insomuch_o as_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o beginning_n this_o article_n be_v the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o all_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glorious_a riches_n of_o the_o most_o free_a grace_n and_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v all_o praise_n and_o glory_n ascribe_v as_o most_o due_a for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o error_n and_o heresy_n to_o be_v avoid_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o true_a belief_n of_o this_o last_o article_n be_v such_o as_o hereafter_o do_v follow_v first_o the_o heretical_a opinion_n of_o the_o corinthian_n nepotian_o chiliast_n and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v aeternals_n who_o be_v record_v to_o have_v hold_v that_o the_o eternal_a life_n which_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o resurrection_n consist_v in_o bodily_a pleasure_n to_o be_v have_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o the_o same_o to_o continue_v only_o for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o thousand_o of_o year_n second_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o popuzians_n who_o say_v that_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n be_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o like_v to_o this_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pelagian_o and_o celestian_o who_o be_v say_v to_o affirm_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v without_o the_o kingdom_n and_o paradise_n of_o god_n moreover_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o adamite_n who_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o congregation_n or_o company_n of_o the_o church_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v the_o true_a paradise_n all_o which_o though_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o define_v eternal_a life_n so_o gross_o as_o the_o former_a yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o do_v great_o err_v from_o the_o truth_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o be_v just_o to_o be_v condemn_v of_o we_o and_o of_o all_o true_a christian_n h._n n._n also_o and_o his_o family_n what_o fair_a show_n so_o ever_o they_o make_v be_v just_o to_o be_v condemn_v in_o this_o point_n as_o well_o as_o in_o many_o other_o because_o they_o hold_v everlasting_a life_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o their_o imagine_a perfection_n in_o the_o embrace_v and_o hold_v of_o their_o commonalty_n of_o love_n according_a to_o the_o pretend_a gracious_a word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o h._n n._n for_o so_o he_o interprete_v this_o article_n in_o the_o 7._o chap._n of_o his_o first_o exhortation_n in_o the_o 44._o section_n that_o everlasting_a life_n be_v a_o true_a light_n of_o man_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o allege_v that_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n where_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n call_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a light_n so_o that_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o h._n n._n the_o deity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o everlasting_a life_n of_o the_o same_o h._n n._n and_o his_o scholar_n be_v all_o one_o he_o make_v the_o eternal_a and_o uncreated_a and_o beginningle_v life_n of_o god_n and_o the_o create_v or_o regenerate_v life_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v the_o same_o and_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v so_o blasphemous_a and_o absurd_a he_o make_v it_o very_o plain_a in_o his_o 15._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o his_o exhortation_n sect._n 1._o in_o these_o word_n of_o he_o the_o true_a light_n understand_v it_o my_o son_n say_v he_o be_v the_o everlasting_a life_n itself_o and_o by_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v come_v and_o manifest_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gracious_a word_n and_o his_o service_n of_o love_n it_o be_v to_o a_o light_n of_o man_n to_o the_o preservation_n in_o the_o godliness_n to_o all_o such_o as_o believe_v therein_o and_o this_o be_v that_o allegorical_a propagation_n of_o h._n n._n his_o christ_n to_o a_o blessing_n of_o all_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o he_o often_o speak_v he_o proceed_v in_o a_o further_a description_n of_o the_o same_o his_o true_a light_n and_o say_v that_o it_o have_v his_o original_a forthcoming_a out_o of_o the_o lovely_a be_v and_o true_a mind_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n itself_o yea_o he_o say_v further_o sect._n 3._o that_o this_o true_a light_n and_o eternal_a life_n bring_v with_o he_o the_o mercy-seat_n of_o the_o kingly_a majesty_n which_o be_v god_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n itself_o also_o all_o spiritual_a treasure_n and_o heavenly_a riches_n and_o all_o love_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o godliness_n thus_o h._n n._n run_v on_o in_o his_o spiritual_a frenzy_n most_o unskilful_o and_o absurd_o confound_v all_o thing_n clean_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o make_v a_o most_o distinct_a declaration_n but_o let_v all_o such_o as_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v seduce_v and_o lead_v aside_o from_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n neither_o in_o this_o article_n nor_o in_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n take_v heed_n of_o h._n n._n as_o of_o a_o most_o dangerous_a and_o deep_a deceiver_n as_o that_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n master_n knewstub_n have_v notable_o discover_v he_o to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n so_o to_o be_v to_o who_o godly_a and_o learned_a writing_n i_o will_v willing_o send_v such_o as_o shall_v stand_v in_o any_o special_a need_n of_o help_n against_o his_o most_o deceivable_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v at_o this_o time_n for_o a_o warning_n against_o his_o pervert_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o present_a article_n and_o thus_o also_o a_o